lord_n r._n h._n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n so_o by_o its_o inspiration_n be_v a_o understanding_n give_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n r._n h._n this_o we_o know_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v lead_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o effect_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o such_o thing_n king_n and_o lord_n then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v truth_n king_n well_o of_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o opinion_n or_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v peaceable_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n for_o it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v you_o nor_o abuse_v you_o king_n how_o do_v you_o own_o magistrate_n or_o magistracy_n r._n h._n thus_o we_o do_v own_o magistrate_n whosoever_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n whether_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o any_o set_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o such_o we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o and_o assist_v in_o righteous_a and_o civil_a thing_n both_o by_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a we_o must_v declare_v against_o it_o only_o submit_v under_o it_o by_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o any_o by_o insurrection_n plot_n and_o contrivance_n king_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o be_v enough_o lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v why_o do_v you_o meet_v together_o see_v every_o â—ne_n of_o you_o have_v the_o church_n in_o yourselves_o r._n h._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n thes._n 1.1_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v meet_v often_o together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n king_n how_o do_v you_o first_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n r._n h._n i_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o truth_n when_o i_o have_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n natural_a education_n and_o tradition_n but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fulfil_v they_o in_o i_o king_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v you_o meet_v and_o what_o be_v that_o order_n in_o your_o meeting_n r._n h._n we_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v speak_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o they_o may_v minister_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o may_v be_v edify_v one_o by_o another_o whereby_o a_o growth_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v administer_v to_o one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o r._n h._n yes_o we_o do_v grow_v daily_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o exercise_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o king_n be_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n go_v to_o rome_n r._n h._n yes_o there_o be_v one_o in_o prison_n in_o rome_n king_n why_o do_v you_o send_v he_o thither_o r._n h._n we_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o find_v something_o upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o declare_v against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n friend_n say_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n but_o one_o be_v dead_a king_n have_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n be_v with_o the_o great_a turk_n r._n h._n some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v in_o that_o country_n other_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v of_o he_o into_o his_o service_n that_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o parish_n or_o place_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n suffer_v for_o our_o opinion_n or_o religion_n and_o so_o in_o love_n pass_v away_o r._n h._n his_o answer_n to_o john_n horn._n j._n h._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o my_o query_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o although_o it_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o thou_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o john_n 3.13_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o thy_o answer_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o what_o become_v of_o that_o body_n thou_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o query_n thou_o prove_v in_o thy_o way_n that_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mat._n 28.9_o there_o be_v no_o forbid_v of_o she_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o snare_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v say_v something_o though_o thereby_o thou_o more_o ensnare_v thyself_o but_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v once_o know_v fulfil_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o thou_o tell_v of_o its_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o of_o pry_v into_o thing_n above_o what_o be_v write_v although_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o query_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 24.4_o to_o the_o five_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v distinguish_v which_o be_v christ_n be_v certain_a but_o how_o they_o do_v so_o be_v a_o foolish_a curious_a question_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o that_o they_o do_v know_v when_o thou_o know_a not_o how_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o people_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o can_v deceive_v much_o long_o to_o the_o six_o thou_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v visible_o but_o be_v not_o body_n nor_o person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o both_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o have_v two_o individual_a form_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o not_o wilful_o blind_a thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excuse_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o thou_o be_v more_o lose_v and_o confuse_a then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v who_o be_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o mention_v luk_n 24.33_o thou_o say_v that_o thomas_n may_v occasional_o be_v go_v out_o ans._n if_o he_o be_v go_v out_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o together_o as_o luke_n 24._o again_o thou_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v before_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o book_n what_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v not_o question_v when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v but_o who_o be_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v together_o
son_n of_o god_n and_o immediate_a miraculous_a revelation_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n now_o therefore_o do_v all_o your_o teacher_n show_v forth_o your_o rail_n and_o slander_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o wave_v for_o god_n will_v give_v you_o you_o liar_n your_o portion_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v shame_v thy_o mother_n that_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o apostle_n life_n pr._n our_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o study_v for_o with_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o moral_a etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o study_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o get_v by_o moral_a mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v study_v for_o and_o find_v in_o outward_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o thou_o blasphemer_n for_o shame_n blush_v pr._n no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n so_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n p._n 71._o rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o koowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v all_o deceit_n for_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o say_v you_o can_v not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v then_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o thou_o say_v you_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a jer._n 10.14_o psal._n 92.6_o psal_n â—9_n 8_o pr._n that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n rep._n for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o tell_v people_n of_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o catholic_n faith_n and_o trinity_n and_o of_o three_o person_n pr._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n impression_n on_o humane_a soul_n page_n 78._o rep._n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n with_o thy_o deity_n stuff_n who_o will_v dit_fw-mi up_o the_o way_n from_o god_n but_o praise_n be_v to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n eye_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o all_o your_o deity_n stuff_n which_o you_o imitate_v who_o be_v whoredomed_a from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v sing_v over_o it_o and_o you_o halelujah_o to_o god_n who_o witness_n their_o soul_n redeem_v and_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o stuff_n in_o that_o book_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o abundance_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n but_o they_o we_o pass_v as_o know_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v for_o destruction_n and_o in_o page_n 95_o thou_o speak_v of_o timothy_n study_v for_o his_o gift_n do_v he_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n aright_o but_o he_o do_v not_o study_v for_o it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free-gift_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n but_o i_o say_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o preach_v another_o gospel_n pr._n and_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n p._n 66._o rep._n thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v without_o in_o thy_o generation_n and_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o thou_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n pr._n and_o for_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o enthusiast_n have_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n rep._n all_o pretence_n and_o sect_n be_v deny_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o with_o thy_o generation_n such_o be_v ever_o call_v so_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o who_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v clear_o from_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o they_o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v descend_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 10.20_o take_v no_o thought_n and_o in_o many_o place_n thou_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o study_n and_o blessing_n a_o study_n here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o who_o speak_v a_o vain_a divination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n pr._n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n pag_n 57_o rep._n this_o be_v confusion_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v race_v out_o to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n pr._n it_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o last_o upstart_n crew_n of_o quaker_n build_v all_o their_o resolution_n and_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o whereunto_o we_o must_v only_o give_v ear_n pag._n 112._o rep._n o_o thou_o impudent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o a_o example_n thou_o lie_v spirit_n be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighn_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n which_o one_o he_o love_v it_o and_o the_o other_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o be_v condemnation_n here_o thou_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o light_n within_o they_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o thou_o liar_n do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o truel_z light_n a_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o false_a vision_n christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v witness_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n speak_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o lie_a imagination_n and_o with_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thou_o blasphemer_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n heresy_n and_o fanatic_a opinion_n but_o here_o thou_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o father_n who_o call_v this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o heresy_n p._n 113._o to_o all_o you_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o which_o if_o you_o love_v it_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o weigh_v and_o comprehend_v his_o word_n and_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o you_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v you_o shall_v witness_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n r._n sherlock_n thou_o bid_v they_o beware_v
many_o ancient_a error_n as_o he_o say_v brood_a by_o some_o modern_a writer_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n we_o bear_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o not_o to_o any_o other_o author_n who_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o all_o these_o shift_n save_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n from_o be_v discover_v &_o their_o deceit_n &_o abomination_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o our_o light_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o and_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v by_o reproach_v and_o revile_v dead_a man_n such_o as_o h.n._n jacob_n b.w.e._n with_o other_o who_o i_o confident_o believe_v be_v man_n in_o their_o generation_n more_o honest_a than_o himself_o and_o more_o upright_o with_o god_n and_o sincere_a in_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o this_o same_o revile_a who_o be_v set_v to_o revile_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v his_o fancy_n let_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_n with_o a_o evil_a heart_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o will_v rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o just_a judgman_n who_o be_v a_o reviler_n of_o the_o just_a both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o reviler_n he_o bend_v his_o very_a tongue_n as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n reckon_v they_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v who_o number_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o with_o transgressor_n and_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o receive_v in_o love_n what_o in_o his_o book_n be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n truth_n agree_v so_o let_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n truth_n which_o the_o honest_a reader_n may_v find_v upon_o a_o serious_a read_n and_o search_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v &_o not_o reeeive_v what_o shall_v the_o honest_a reader_n receive_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perverse_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n blessed_a infant_n baptism_n with_o very_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n &_o every_o spirit_n by_o its_o work_n &_o word_n many_o other_o thing_n more_o devilish_a if_o more_o devilish_a can_v be_v he_o charge_v we_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a manner_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o fort_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o we_o and_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n with_o such_o like_a the_o very_a transcribe_v of_o his_o word_n show_v his_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o his_o unsavoury_a word_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n from_o these_o devilish_a accusation_n though_o j._n s._n play_v the_o devil_n part_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n &_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n &_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n against_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n &_o the_o next_o time_n he_o enterprise_v the_o like_a work_n we_o demand_v of_o he_o witness_v of_o his_o word_n what_o these_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v we_o do_v carry_v on_o which_o slander_n be_v so_o devilish_a can_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n will_v take_v away_o our_o life_n but_o to_o raise_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n against_o we_o though_o the_o nation_n be_v true_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o himself_o can_v believe_v we_o in_o his_o work_n reach_v to_o raise_v the_o rage_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o execute_v their_o fury_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o his_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v believe_v he_o for_o none_o else_o can_v to_o persecute_v the_o people_n &_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o false_a account_n of_o be_v plotter_n of_o have_v ill_a design_n which_o thing_n we_o stand_v witness_n against_o &_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n though_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o tongue_n for_o lie_n and_o brazen_v his_o face_n to_o utter_v they_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o suggest_v evil_a into_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v harm_v the_o upright_a but_o it_o be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n what_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o thus_o open_o &_o impudent_o do_v slander_v just_a man_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n if_o any_o be_v so_o devilish_a to_o witness_v lie_n and_o slander_n as_o he_o be_v forge_v of_o they_o and_o declare_v of_o they_o &_o that_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n too_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v his_o lie_n with_o patience_n &_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o fire_n to_o devour_v he_o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o wish_v his_o returnig_a from_o his_o ungodilness_n than_o a_o destruction_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ungodliness_n &_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o matter_n invent_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o into_o view_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o 22_o particular_n mention_v by_o he_o we_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o whence_o his_o whole_a work_n proceed_v for_o not_o in_o any_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v mention_v do_v we_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o thing_n of_o our_o cotradiction_n to_o scripture_n and_o while_o we_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o reckon_v his_o slander_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n than_o a_o discourage_a of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o j._n s._n be_v our_o interpreter_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o prejudicial_a mind_n false_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o innocent_a word_n into_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o single_a mind_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n we_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n and_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o beg_v not_o belief_n of_o any_o but_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o we_o and_o feel_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n reach_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o whereby_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n in_o all_o and_o though_o j._n s._n judge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v scripture-contradiction_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o out_o of_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o than_o itself_o even_o false_a judgement_n and_o lie_a word_n which_o out_o of_o it_o have_v plentiful_o abound_v in_o his_o false_a rebuke_n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n first_o search_n into_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n do_v spring_n and_o try_v if_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n no_o we_o matter_n not_o what_o his_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v spring_n not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a insist_v upon_o by_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o by_o his_o dark_a mind_n so_o he_o wicked_o judge_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v judge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o contradictor_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v fulfil_v they_o and_o
of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o light_n in_o you_o i_o speak_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v truth_n in_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v one_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a now_o as_o concern_v a_o book_n give_v forth_o by_o john_n stelham_n priest_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n because_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o own_o seed_n who_o he_o have_v bless_v have_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n speak_v it_o forth_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o if_o his_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o come_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o than_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o if_o his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v can_v minister_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v silent'st_n and_o none_o to_o expect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o reprove_v nor_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o will_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o ground_n in_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o this_o abundance_n of_o word_n in_o his_o book_n proceed_v in_o it_o as_o he_o declare_v be_v yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o mortify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n a_o sinful_a wretch_n and_o worm_n subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stelham_n as_o in_o his_o introduction_n in_o pag._n 80._o and_o p._n 117._o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o root_n of_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n therefore_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v we_o not_o expect_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o to_o proceed_v nor_o truth_n from_o that_o wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o deceitful_a tongue_n have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v call_v reviler_n and_o be_v rebuke_v and_o a_o charge_n lay_v against_o we_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v antiscriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a we_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o know_v whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v even_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o till_o that_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n know_v wherein_o be_v truth_n we_o must_v be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o false_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n wherein_o truth_n dwell_v and_o where_o truth_n proceed_v out_o from_o and_o herein_o be_v we_o manifest_v from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o two_o state_n know_v and_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o parable_n which_o jesus_n speak_v luke_n 6.39_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o ver_fw-la 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o fill_v with_o lie_v and_o vanity_n and_o understanding_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o such_o that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n psal._n 119_o 70._o psal._n 140.2_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n while_o they_o live_v eccles._n 9.3_o and_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n fill_v with_o evil_a thought_n as_o christ_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n mat._n 9.4_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v arise_v all_o false_a accusation_n call_v the_o truth_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o heresy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n as_o john_n stelham_n confess_v he_o be_v be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o soul_n but_o such_o where_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o such_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n these_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o swerve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o such_o desire_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v where_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n john_n stelham_n testimony_n from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v and_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o p._n 3.4_o but_o to_o contradict_v that_o himself_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 5._o the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n use_v these_o word_n the_o letter_n kill_v i.e._n the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v let_v they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n in_o page_n 6._o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n now_o mark_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v legal_a without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n let_v they_o that_o read_v judge_v for_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o may_v seal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a for_o now_o the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v receive_v nor_o believe_v that_o thâ—_n spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v it_o forth_o but_o people_n may_v long_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o think_v in_o it_o to_o find_v god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v die_v in_o
his_o testimony_n be_v true_a say_v and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21.25_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v reveal_v write_v and_o speak_v which_o if_o much_o more_o be_v write_v which_o be_v make_v manife_a by_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v they_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o mind_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o many_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v but_o as_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremiah_n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n now_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o fire_n neither_o be_v the_o rock_n break_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o such_o use_v their_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o come_v over_o it_o such_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o err_v and_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v send_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v their_o tongueâ—_n to_o speak_v his_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o such_o word_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n and_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o it_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whih_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o give_v that_o knowledge_n it_o testify_v of_o the_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o testify_v of_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o one_o who_o will_v own_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v own_v must_v first_o own_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v witness_v work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n j.s._n from_o the_o root_n of_o error_n say_v that_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n sai_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n answ._n let_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o devil_n mouth_n for_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o be_v the_o mystery_n bid_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o lust_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o their_o moutheâ—_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o will_v use_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v seize_v from_o sin_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o baalan_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o take_v they_o and_o such_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_v who_o come_v but_o know_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o such_o practice_n again_o j.s._n from_o his_o blindness_n and_o root_n of_o error_n and_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o much_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o bring_v prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o an._n by_o this_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n make_v know_v excellent_a thing_n in_o writing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n &_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o &_o read_v their_o write_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o ground_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o in_o it_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v say_v to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o pharisee_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o these_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v believe_v before_o this_o letter_n which_o declare_v of_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n letter_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v after_o they_o believe_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o which_o now_o be_v declare_v in_o chapter_n and_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n must_v come_v co_fw-la the_o light_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o with_o the_o light_n have_v the_o understanding_n open_v to_o see_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o witness_v in_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o one_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v christ_n be_v in_o what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o foundation_n for_o faith_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o word_n that_o all_o man_n in_o he_o may_v
tare_n which_o man_n gather_v which_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n or_o what_o be_v all_o such_o invent_a word_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o when_o these_o be_v know_v in_o their_o witness_n in_o man_n what_o they_o witness_v unto_o and_o what_o they_o witness_v againsti_fw-la within_n and_o without_o such_o will_v give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o head_n of_o john_n stelhams_n scripture_n contradiction_n be_v concern_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o all_o such_o who_o way_n word_n &_o work_n be_v contrary_a ot_fw-mi it_o for_o it_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o day_n make_v many_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o now_o they_o which_o have_v cause_v people_n to_o err_v be_v by_o the_o light_n see_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v deny_v and_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o envy_n be_v up_o against_o the_o light_n which_o have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n buâ—_n there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o confusion_n come_v over_o they_o by_o which_o now_o they_o walk_v and_o from_o which_o their_o write_n do_v proceed_v as_o john_n stelham_n in_o page_n 52._o say_v they_o may_v affirm_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n lead_v to_o the_o father_n &_o say_v christ_n god_n or_o as_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n &_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o redemption_n light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o from_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o speak_v despiteful_o against_o it_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o truth_n into_o the_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v not_o the_o redemption-light_n but_o with_o the_o light_n that_o lie_v and_o confusion_n be_v judge_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o mâ—n_z and_o then_o call_v it_o common_a and_o old_a creation-light_n &_o scripture-light_n pag._n 61._o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n page_n 74_o 75_o and_o a_o legal_a light_n page_z 76._o and_o a_o create_a light_n page_z 78._o and_o a_o universal_a light_n unto_o which_o i_o say_v as_o god_n be_v so_o be_v his_o light_n &_o so_o be_v his_o godhead_n not_o create_v nor_o natural_a and_o as_o every_o one_o come_v to_o know_v the_o light_n which_o by_o j.s._n be_v so_o revile_v they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v create_v and_o how_o it_o become_v natural_a or_o legal_a or_o where_o he_o have_v those_o name_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o the_o light_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o what_o he_o sâ—ith_o as_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o pag_n 64._o saying_n that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n then_o enoch_n light_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v wiâ—h_n god_n be_v no_o light_n nor_o jacob_n light_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v without_o these_o write_n &_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o light_n and_o thousand_o have_v so_o much_o light_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o as_o to_o see_v this_o darkness_n as_o to_o say_v light_n though_o save_v light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o light_n to_o be_v light_n and_o be_v the_o save_a light_n make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v let_v all_o take_v notice_n &_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o declaration_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n &_o call_v they_o a_o vessel_n that_o the_o light_n be_v put_v into_o in_o p._n 43._o &_o 44_o now_o let_v they_o of_o understanding_n consider_v &_o judge_v whether_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o &_o whether_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o bottle_n be_v make_v wine_n by_o the_o bottle_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n without_o the_o bottle_n &_o water_n put_v into_o a_o vessel_n be_v not_o wâ—ter_n without_o the_o vessel_n or_o whether_o the_o vessel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v water_n j.s._n say_v every_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n &_o that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n so_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o lay_v open_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o those_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v snare_v and_o take_v who_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o how_o great_a that_o darkness_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v for_o now_o be_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v blind_a who_o say_v they_o see_v and_o in_o which_o they_o see_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o now_o the_o depth_n be_v see_v which_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o babylon_n be_v see_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o confusion_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o ignorance_n other_o confusion_n and_o lie_v i_o shall_v also_o mention_v give_v forth_o by_o j.s._n in_o his_o book_n as_o p._n 68_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o john_n 1.1_o and_o in_o p._n 69._o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o never_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o in_o p._n 70._o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v false_a for_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n come_v from_o than_o the_o word_n which_o do_v but_o declare_v of_o the_o fullness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v as_o all_o that_o know_v christ_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o against_o all_o such_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o they_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n again_o in_o p._n 73._o he_o say_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o who_o witness_v his_o salvation_n who_o say_v by_o his_o life_n be_v we_o save_v and_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o lie_a heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n yea_o more_o even_o that_o which_o make_v light_a to_o be_v light_n and_o so_o great_a for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v great_a than_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n when_o as_o the_o letter_n say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o people_n be_v save_v as_o in_o p._n 73._o saying_n christ_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o say_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_a as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o he_o may_v
set_v up_o a_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o p._n 82._o of_o have_v our_o mind_n darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n mark_v do_v that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o book_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o god_n head-light_n &_o above_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o darken_v man_n mind_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o must_v enlighten_v they_o here_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n bring_v up_o to_o the_o full_a that_o all_o who_o can_v receiv_v it_o may_v believ_n it_o for_o he_o say_v to_o we_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o two_o text_n in_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o col._n 1.23_o may_v resolve_v we_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n &_o not_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n resolve_v we_o of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o darken_v our_o mind_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o again_o another_o of_o his_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n in_o pag._n 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o pag._n 75._o be_v this_o say_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o contratrary_n unto_o which_o in_o his_o 75._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n ans._n to_o this_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n and_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o say_v god_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o never_o enter_v nor_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o say_v for_o god_n who-commanded_n the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o from_o which_o they_o speak_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o a_o mystery_n unto_o such_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n know_v neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o iine_n of_o confusion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_a and_o may_v further_o be_v make_v manifest_a again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o six_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o he_o affirm_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o word_n nor_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o of_o a_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o here_o be_v several_a covenant_n which_o j._n s._n have_v make_v and_o several_a name_n here_o give_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n never_o give_v nor_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n never_o give_v such_o name_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o moral_a legal_a natural_a ceremonial_a so_o that_o be_v all_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o whereas_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v adam_n to_o be_v under_o a_o moral_a law_n wdich_a he_o call_v a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o but_o from_o his_o supposition_n as_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o again_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o supposition_n to_o prove_v adam_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v this_o either_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o such_o priest_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v out_o of_o innocency_n themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o covenant_n those_o be_v in_o with_o god_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o from_o such_o have_v we_o so_o much_o pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o their_o imagination_n but_o unto_o such_o god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50.16_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n but_o i_o say_v that_o covenant_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o in_o his_o image_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o in_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n neither_o be_v that_o law_n add_v uhtil_o there_o be_v transgression_n which_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n unreprovable_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o some_o since_o the_o fallihg_n from_o it_o and_o which_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o reveal_v and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n precept_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n they_o see_v and_o comprehend_v all_o such_o darkness_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v of_o three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v nothing_o of_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o will_n and_o pure_a law_n and_o yet_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o call_v of_o work_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n that_o this_o which_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n hand_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o this_o can_v build_v nor_o join_v together_o and_o so_o time_n to_o cease_v build_v any_o more_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o denial_n of_o that_o false_a doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o they_o without_o any_o such_o confusion_n or_o contradiction_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 9_o in_o all_o
these_o thing_n there_o be_v christ_n hold_v out_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o that_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n for_o that_o which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v promise_v life_n and_o mention_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n be_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o by_o his_o power_n both_o the_o obedience_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o which_o that_o covenant_n speak_v and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v wherein_o he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o such_o need_v not_o to_o come_v to_o such_o priest_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o second_o know_v the_o first_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o under_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n of_o light_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o with_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o covenant_n be_v now_o witness_v among_o thousand_o and_o such_o deny_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n that_o mention_n nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a believer_n again_o in_o john_n stelham_n five_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n he_o speak_v concern_v sin_n say_v that_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o moat_n to_o be_v beam_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v groan_v and_o sigh_v all_o his_o life-time_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o the_o more_o teach_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o see_v false_o but_o the_o more_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v clear_o and_o discern_v a_o moat_n to_o be_v a_o moat_n and_o a_o beam_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o paul_n thank_v god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a head_n of_o j._n s._n book_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v we_o he_o be_v prove_v himself_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o particular_n so_o far_o he_o may_v say_v he_o contradict_v we_o our_o testimony_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n pr._n for_o in_o his_o six_o head_n as_o concern_v justification_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n not_o under_o the_o aspect_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n not_o as_o he_o love_v god_n or_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o j._n s._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o as_o hate_v of_o he_o nor_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o make_v obedient_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 2.16_o even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o they_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o so_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o all_o shall_v witness_v who_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o whereas_o j.s._n will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o a_o difference_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o contrary_a in_o say_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n find_v and_o leave_v we_o sinner_n gospel_n and_o mercy_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a now_o the_o one_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o other_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o scripture_n have_v another_o testimony_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o now_o here_o be_v unity_n here_o be_v not_o righteousness_n pronounce_v one_o thing_n and_o mercy_n another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o this_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o disobedient_a nor_o sinner_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o mercy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o and_o so_o that_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v from_o god_n which_o say_v that_o justice_n find_v they_o sinner_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o and_o to_o say_v that_o justice_n pronounce_v they_o sinner_n and_o mercy_n pronounce_v they_o righteous_a but_o to_o satisfy_v all_o people_n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o volume_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o beforementioned_a shall_v a_o man_n full_a of_o word_n be_v justify_v job_n 11.2_o again_o concern_v j.s._n in_o his_o seven_o head_n concern_v regeneration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n so_o here_o he_o will_v make_v regeneration_n to_o proceed_v from_o it_o which_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o write_v an._n the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n without_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n which_o word_n be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o who_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o bear_v by_o that_o word_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v &_o give_v forth_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o be_v honour_v but_o such_o who_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o beget_v again_o into_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o such_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o deny_v again_o j._n s._n in_o his_o 8._o head_n of_o contradiction_n speak_v of_o perfection_n utter_v forth_o more_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v lie_v concern_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n say_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o contradict_v that_o in_o say_v that_o at_o death_n they_o have_v a_o final_a perfection_n and_o a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n ans._n now_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o all_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n he_o have_v so_o envy_v perfection_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o they_o who_o now_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o volume_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a here_o yea_o and_o his_o envy_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n
his_o folly_n but_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v know_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v not_o beg_v in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o false_a imitation_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o head_n concern_v prayer_n concern_v prayer_n we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o practise_n j.s._n be_v the_o liar_n herein_o who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o subject_a to_o treat_v two_o leaf_n upon_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o public_a and_o private_a too_o we_o own_o and_o do_v practice_n as_o be_v know_v to_o thousand_o our_o enemy_n can_v witness_v for_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n too_o and_o not_o contradict_v to_o it_o any_o way_n but_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n against_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n viz._n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n who_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a concern_v many_o in_o this_o genetation_n and_o against_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o hireling_n who_o pretend_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n to_o soul_n when_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o people_n will_v not_o pray_v among_o they_o but_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o pray_v at_o among_o such_o who_o will_v give_v they_o money_n and_o hire_n and_o this_o pray_v be_v for_o a_o pretence_n and_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o public_a and_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n herein_o though_o we_o vex_v j._n s._n hereby_o because_o some_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bow_v a_o hat_n off_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o j.p._n though_o he_o himself_o that_o prayâ—_n have_v a_o cap_n on_o and_o he_o confess_v himself_o not_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_a or_o private_a and_o here_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o his_o own_o pray_v who_o confess_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o lie_a let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v then_o why_o shall_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v offend_v see_v his_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n if_o any_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o declare_v against_o his_o pray_n and_o before_o any_o can_v true_o pray_v they_o must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v against_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o j._n s._n say_v if_o this_o counsel_n be_v follow_v viz_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n till_o the_o spirit_n leading_n be_v know_v it_o make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a minister_n church-officer_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v make_v manifest_a nothing_o of_o this_o he_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o as_o launderer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n that_o light_v every_o man_n and_o ow_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o church_n and_o baptism_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v witness_v against_o j.s._n herein_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o his_o wickedness_n may_v large_o be_v lay_v open_a but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o madness_n who_o also_o lying_o say_v that_o quaker_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n this_o be_v also_o utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o author_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n lead_v up_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o lightness_n and_o lie_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o conclusion_n to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o by_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o thy_o write_n in_o his_o 15._o head_n concern_v sing_v we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n herein_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n we_o own_o of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o sing_v of_o david_n experience_n sing_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o sing_n we_o do_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n in_o a_o vain_a multitude_n of_o people_n where_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n in_o sing_v david_n word_n which_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o and_o in_o a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a sing_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o be_v exercise_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o they_o and_o thus_o sing_v lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o reason_n many_o may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o deny_v sing_v in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o sing_v be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o honest_a people_n but_o cavillers_n mouth_n be_v not_o soon_o stop_v not_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o j._n s._n profess_v as_o to_o maintain_v this_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o sing_v be_v all_o impertinent_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n sing_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n must_v sing_v who_o be_v unconvert_v which_o sing_v we_o oppose_v only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n who_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n o_o thou_o liar_n wherâ—fore_o do_v thou_o say_v to_o be_v against_o sing_v david_n word_n by_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meet_a as_o we_o do_v be_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 5._o col._n 3._o do_v these_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o any_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n try_v as_o that_o david_n experience_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n on_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o mark_v for_o a_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v our_o mind_n by_o word_n and_o write_n that_o poetry_n and_o j._n hopkins_n and_o t._n sternolds_n brain-invention_n we_o have_v deny_v yet_o david_n psalm_n wâ—_n have_v own_v and_o do_v own_o they_o as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v pervert_v and_o add_v and_o diminish_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o syllable_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o practice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o further_a testimony_n for_o and_o against_o sing_v wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o wherein_o we_o own_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v his_o muddy_a stuff_n and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a rake_n in_o only_o a_o lie_n or_o two_o or_o more_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o
i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o jesus_n cry_v anâ—_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o joh._n 12.44.46_o this_o light_n be_v not_o man_n reason_n nor_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 9_o again_o another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o answ._n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n say_v i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v disobey_v god_n voice_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n or_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v and_o judge_v that_o ever_o know_v the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v darkness_n or_o it_o be_v light_a which_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o there_o be_v a_o few_o that_o profess_v godliness_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o high_a profession_n and_o above_o form_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o print_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n iâ—_n but_o as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n for_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n and_o thy_o visitation_n come_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v perplexity_n mic._n 7.4_o now_o here_o be_v a_o day_n for_o trial_n that_o they_o which_o can_v may_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o fall_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v that_o which_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n if_o the_o light_n keep_v man_n in_o it_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o in_o pag._n 7._o there_o say_v that_o by_o the_o light_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o answ._n how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o light_n drive_v man_n from_o god_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o that_o it_o make_v know_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o he_o and_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v it_o this_o can_v true_o be_v call_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o a_o line_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o wherein_o darkness_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o darken_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o his_o folly_n shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o unreproved_a and_o make_v manifest_a another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o the_o candle_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o answ._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n change_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o change_v that_o before_o it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o now_o downward_o we_o shall_v try_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 3.21_o so_o than_o if_o it_o go_v downward_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n &_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o unfit_a to_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n do_v not_o â—hange_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o it_o but_o confuse_o speak_v of_o two_o light_n the_o one_o spring_v up_o with_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a birth_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a birth_n and_o another_o light_a suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o two_o birth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a and_o so_o the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v the_o saint_n which_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.3_o and_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o one_o man_n love_v it_o &_o another_o hate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o but_o the_o scripture_n bear_v no_o such_o testimony_n as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o natural_a and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o easy_o forgive_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o repentance_n must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o confess_v it_o so_o and_o with_o this_o light_n come_v to_o discern_v the_o two_o birth_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o how_o that_o the_o one_o birth_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n it_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v what_o to_o speak_v before_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n line_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o as_o a_o teâ—cher_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o do_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n bring_v their_o work_n
logic_n its_o like_a they_o will_v set_v thou_o no_o more_o a_o work_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v they_o with_o such_o weapon_n again_o page_n 89._o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n prov._n 21.4_o that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n answ._n here_o thou_o ka_v belie_v the_o prophet_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n aâ—_n thou_o have_v do_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n but_o who_o can_v escape_v the_o envy_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n which_o account_v lie_v no_o sin_n if_o thereby_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o own_o wicked_a end_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v and_o the_o priest_n have_v better_a want_v thy_o defence_n then_o to_o be_v so_o shame_v by_o it_o as_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o they_o deny_v both_o thou_o and_o it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v to_o hear_v read_v pray_v sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o they_o be_v work_v moral_o good_a be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o person_n do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o confusion_n and_o charge_v of_o god_n foolish_o and_o false_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o he_o command_v to_o do_v they_o in_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n where_o have_v thou_o learn_v or_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o do_v be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n then_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o command_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o command_n or_o of_o his_o obedience_n see_v thou_o thus_o blasphem_n he_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o this_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thou_o many_o other_o lie_v and_o abomination_n have_v thou_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n a_o few_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o manifest_v in_o page_n 107._o thou_o say_v our_o quake_a fit_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v diobolical_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v hear_v strange_a relation_n of_o enchant_a ribban_n and_o give_v drink_v after_o etc._n etc._n answ._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n &_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ringleader_n of_o sect_n &_o heresye_n &_o such_o strange_a relation_n may_v have_v be_v hear_v concern_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n &_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o that_o such_o report_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v of_o enchant_a ribban_n be_v there_o some_o ribban_n that_o be_v enchant_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o mean_v enchant_a ribban_n but_o if_o so_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n &_o for_o proof_n thou_o name_v gilpin_n and_o toldervye_n book_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o quaker_n as_o give_v ribban_n and_o drink_v after_o but_o that_o charge_n thou_o may_v have_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o defender_n for_o there_o be_v the_o most_o ribban_n use_v and_o justify_v till_o in_o pride_n they_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v the_o give_v of_o drink_n one_o to_o another_o until_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o make_v unsensible_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enchant_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o righteousness_n last_o not_o only_o we_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o thou_o but_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o cleanness_n be_v by_o thou_o charge_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v page_n 33._o by_o pass_v through_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n thou_o say_v it_o become_v defile_v answ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o charge_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o also_o charge_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v for_o they_o be_v one_o so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_a the_o other_o be_v corrupt_v also_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o they_o and_o the_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o man_n by_o which_o that_o which_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n be_v wrought_v out_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o make_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n to_o say_v that_o by_o man_n nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v defile_v but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n to_o blaspheme_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o account_v his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o account_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v satisfy_v because_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n for_o if_o the_o master_n be_v call_v belzebub_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o defile_v or_o corrupt_a thing_n well_o may_v we_o be_v call_v deceiver_n although_o we_o be_v true_a and_o false_o accuse_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o our_o master_n word_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v bear_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n unto_o other_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o manifest_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o now_o already_o work_v in_o many_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v unreproved_a and_o not_o only_o the_o just_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v but_o also_o the_o just_a undefiled_a eternal_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v accuse_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o wage_n so_o by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n &_o by_o his_o wicked_a work_n and_o word_n i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o much_o more_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n &_o also_o i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n charge_v in_o it_o against_o we_o some_o of_o which_o be_v herein_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o which_o when_o he_o do_v but_o real_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o wilfulness_n charge_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n with_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o by_o which_o every_o opposer_n shall_v become_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n
bodily_a appearance_n and_o his_o person_n remove_v from_o we_o yet_o be_v his_o new-name_n write_v among_o we_o and_o his_o memory_n can_v never_o die_v for_o his_o spirit_n still_o live_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o life_n which_o breathe_v forth_o through_o that_o vessel_n can_v be_v remove_v away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a immortal_a eternal_a life_n which_o dwell_v in_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v put_v off_o yet_o he_o live_v always_o in_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n e._n b._n these_o few_o line_n be_v send_v to_o london_n from_o g._n f._n since_o r._n h._n lay_v down_o the_o body_n dear_o innocent_a richard_n as_o innocent_a a_o man_n as_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o innocency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o his_o life_n be_v among_o we_o and_o dead_a he_o yet_o live_v who_o never_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o conquer_a through_o truth_n but_o trample_v upon_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o go_v over_o they_o who_o for_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o in_o it_o live_v and_o rest_v g._n f._n dear_a friend_n richard_n hubberthorne_n love_n be_v very_o great_a to_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o well_o know_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o do_v express_v much_o love_n to_o friend_n and_o be_v great_o refresh_v in_o they_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o a_o mighty_a weighty_a spirit_n and_o all_o those_o who_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v draw_v near_o he_o may_v see_v know_v and_o feel_v he_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o witness_n say_v in_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o many_o and_o to_o they_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o not_o prize_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o many_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o my_o whole_a family_n miss_v he_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n and_o sickness_n he_o be_v a_o precious_a example_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o mind_v not_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o often_o smile_v mind_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n visible_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o invisible_a so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o visible_a thing_n and_o several_a time_n will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o and_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v wrought_v my_o salvation_n i_o well_o know_v and_o have_v ground_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o but_o faith_n as_o touch_v visible_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n for_o mind_v of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v more_o in_o i_o then_o i_o be_o free_a to_o declare_v as_o concern_v live_v or_o die_v he_o have_v not_o many_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v keep_v feed_v in_o the_o retyredness_n within_o so_o that_o one_o may_v feel_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o still_a spirit_n which_o keep_v he_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v he_o groan_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o ask_v for_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v this_o night_n or_o to_o morrow_n night_n i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n understanding_n that_o he_o ask_v for_o i_o i_o arise_v &_o go_v to_o he_o &_o after_o a_o while_n sit_v by_o he_o he_o put_v his_o arm_n about_o i_o and_o say_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o hold_v i_o for_o it_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o and_o out_o of_o this_o straitness_n i_o must_v go_v for_o i_o be_o wind_v into_o largeness_n and_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o so_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n he_o lâ—ft_v the_o body_n this_o i_o be_v free_a to_o give_v forth_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n sometime_o i_o keep_v friend_n from_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v sleep_v and_o hope_v that_o therein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refresh_v these_o word_n before_o mention_v so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v be_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o london_n the_o 6_o m._n 1662._o your_o dear_a friend_n sarah_n blackberry_n the_o table_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_v etc._n etc._n page_n 1_o a_o answer_n to_o r._n sherlock_n of_o berwick_n page_n 7_o the_o mittimus_fw-la answer_v by_o which_o r._n h._n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o norwich_n castle_n in_o the_o year_n 1654._o page_n 37._o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o oâ—ford_n professor_n and_o university_n man_n who_o for_o zeal_n persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o cambridge_n page_n 41._o two_o epistle_n to_o friend_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o norwich_n castle_n page_n 45_o some_o query_n for_o you_o to_o answer_v who_o hold_v forth_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n page_n 49_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o god_n clear_v from_o all_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o false_a accuser_n page_n 51_o the_o distance_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n page_n 64_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o he_o goat_n break_v etc._n etc._n page_n â—3_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v unto_o goâ—_n page_n 1_n truth_n and_o innocence_n clear_v its_o self_n &_o its_o child_n etc._n etc._n page_n 2_o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o revile_a fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n page_n 86_o the_o cause_n of_o stumble_v remove_v from_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o london_n page_n 154._o a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o friend_n show_v the_o priest_n wickedness_n and_o persecution_n page_n 198_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o call_v which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n page_n 203_o the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o nation_n bondage_n and_o slavery_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o their_o sore_n and_o hard_a bondage_n assert_v page_n 217_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o â—he_n people_n call_v anabaptist_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 225_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o paper_n send_v to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o p._n 234_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 235._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n page_n 239._o antichristian_a sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n justify_v against_o swear_v page_n 242_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel_n minister_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n page_n 252_o something_n that_o late_o pass_v in_o discourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o r._n h._n page_n 268._o r._n h._n his_o answer_n to_o john_n horn_n page_n 273._o a_o short_a relation_n of_o the_o twelve_o change_v of_o government_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n within_o these_o eight_o year_n under_o all_o of_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n page_n 276._o a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n page_n 284_o another_o epistle_n to_o friend_n page_n 287_o reason_n why_o no_o imposition_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n page_n 288._o reader_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o what_o fault_n thou_o find_v have_v escape_v the_o press_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o friendly_a to_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o have_v friend_n book_n print_v therewith_o come_v out_o with_o those_o errata_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v amend_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o outward_a bond_n by_o the_o
thou_o withal_o to_o guide_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o envy_n and_o will_v bring_v condemnation_n upon_o that_o nature_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o act_v in_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harken_v to_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n it_o will_v direct_v thy_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v thy_o mind_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v defile_v thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n lust_a after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o mind_n â—hat_n wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n now_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o withal_o thy_o understanding_n will_v come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o the_o blind_a guide_n which_o have_v lead_v thou_o â—rom_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o shall_v exercise_v it_o and_o lead_v thou_o â—o_o go_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o from_o the_o â—eachings_n of_o man_n which_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o draw_v thou_o from_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o convince_v thou_o of_o sin_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v sin_n â—nd_v evil_a and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o lead_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v deny_v priest_n sherlock_n â—nd_v all_o that_o generation_n of_o priest_n who_o say_v in_o thâ—_n 32._o page_n of_o his_o book_n â—hat_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o here_o i_o â—o_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o be_v â—he_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o and_o say_v that_o external_a tongue_n art_n and_o science_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 11._o and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v fleshly_a fruit_n p._n 22._o and_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n they_o must_v use_v the_o light_n of_o distinction_n p._n 54._o and_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n p_o 86._o and_o say_v that_o prayer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o species_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 144._o when_o as_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n now_o to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o will_v let_v you_o see_v these_o lie_a priest_n and_o blind_a guide_n which_o have_v deceive_v you_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a so_o all_o people_n cease_v from_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o teach_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v be_v i_o move_v tâ—_n write_v this_o richard_n hubberthorn_n quest._n 1._o whether_o your_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v you_o to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n pr._n thy_o answer_n be_v you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n see_v what_o wooden_a stuff_n this_o be_v how_o can_v you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sâ—â—e_z knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n for_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n understanding_n be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o pr._n and_o thou_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rep._n here_o again_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o spirit_n thâ—â—_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v anâ—_n minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n thou_o have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o life_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v such_o school_n as_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v and_o abundance_n of_o filthy_a word_n be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v qu._n 2._o whether_o you_o can_v give_v another_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o meaning_n to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v they_o forth_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o if_o they_o do_v what_o need_v learned_a man_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o rep._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v another_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o here_o it_o be_v that_o fool_n may_v appear_v blind_a and_o such_o as_o thou_o say_v learned_a man_n must_v give_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o that_o philip_n take_v a_o text._n rep._n o_o thou_o enemy_n and_o slanderer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o take_v text_n to_o get_v money_n with_o they_o and_o to_o lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o half_o a_o year_n in_o a_o text_n christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o they_o can_v not_o open_v the_o scripture_n peter_n a_o unlearned_a man_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n rep._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o read_v it_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o a_o particular_a people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o christ_n say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o they_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o plead_v for_o thy_o learning_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o nut_n be_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o that_o comparison_n thou_o bring_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v grope_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o find_v life_n there_o when_o the_o life_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o pr._n thou_o speak_v of_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n rep._n yet_o thou_o deny_v the_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o make_v all_o you_o blind_a guide_n to_o stumble_v because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n qu._n 3._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o
jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n call_v father_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n thou_o will_v compare_v oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o and_o oxford_n &_o cambridge_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o thou_o bring_v many_o name_n as_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o minister_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n so_o let_v all_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o delusion_n who_o say_v master_n be_v a_o civil_a honour_n and_o so_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thou_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o show_v that_o thou_o love_v it_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v who_o say_v that_o be_v a_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o herv_z thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n under_o the_o woe_n and_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n in_o the_o state_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o and_o thou_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 4._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o augmentation_n in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v tithe_n rep._n there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n &_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o as_o deny_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o that_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o then_o the_o priesthood_n which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o woe_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o without_o judgement_n and_o rhe_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o woe_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o receive_v tithe_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o live_v on_o the_o gospel_n deny_v the_o changeable_a priesthood_n who_o receive_v tithe_n but_o for_o shame_v you_o minister_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n stop_v your_o mouth_n for_o they_o must_v be_v stop_v do_v not_o you_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v man_n for_o tithe_n and_o here_o you_o show_v you_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v not_o maintain_v you_o for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v on_o the_o gospel_n there_o thou_o thief_n be_v take_v who_o have_v get_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v for_o judgement_n qu._n 5._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o be_v confuse_v first_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v christ_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n rep._n here_o thou_o which_o ad_a to_o it_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o plague_n and_o wo._n and_o here_o let_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n see_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n who_o deceive_v thy_o soul._n i_o charge_v thou_o again_o that_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o delude_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o query_n qu._n 6._o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v which_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n sprinkle_v infant_n thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o bring_v to_o justify_v sprinkle_v infant_n for_o circumcision_n outward_o be_v a_o type_n of_o circumcision_n inward_o so_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o thou_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o 1.66.08_o and_o pervert_v many_o scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o christ_n never_o command_v sprinkle_v infant_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n among_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o thou_o let_v all_o people_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n for_o sprinkle_v infant_n &_o let_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v judge_v thou_o luke_n 18.15_o jer._n 15.6_o luk._n 1.66.80_o act._n 10.47_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o with_o all_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v theâ—_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n let_v the_o reader_n of_o thy_o book_n examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v thou_o a_o liar_n and_o all_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n which_o thou_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o witness_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a birth_n bear_v again_o and_o all_o who_o be_v here_o do_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o a_o fool_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v read_v thyself_o let_v all_o people_n see_v thou_o here_o who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o the_o prophet_n for_o without_o god_n thou_o be_v eternal_o i_o witness_v it_o qu._n 7._o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o sermon_n and_o after_o and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o say_v pray_v always_o to_o justify_v stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v he_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n of_o it_o leave_v upon_o another_o when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v witness_v stephen_n for_o witness_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thou_o have_v no_o judgement_n and_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n read_v thyself_o to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o pray_v before_o thy_o sermon_n and_o after_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o woe_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o thy_o father_n have_v light_n upon_o the_o son_n thou_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v matth._n 23._o judge_v thou_o the_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o these_o word_n the_o life_n of_o these_o word_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o state_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v and_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v and_o see_v what_o thy_o prayer_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v blind_a
rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n let_v all_o people_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o misapply_v thâ—se_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o câ—ucifieth_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o generation_n thou_o be_v qu._n 17._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n who_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o pr._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o few_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o many_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o you_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a spirit_n who_o foretell_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n often_o in_o the_o word_n command_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o rep._n here_o in_o this_o answer_n thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o all_o people_n to_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o confusion_n here_o be_v in_o it_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n thou_o be_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n qu._n 18._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o tell_v people_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v as_o sprinkle_v infant_n tell_v people_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o follow_v your_o imagination_n and_o invention_n pr._n but_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n rep._n here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n theâ—e_n be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o nor_o a_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o let_v all_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n invention_n which_o call_v that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invention_n and_o imagination_n pr._n we_o be_v not_o blindfolded_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n for_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o clear_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n witness_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v up_o que._n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o pr._n our_o ministerial_a action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a querie_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o so_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o que._n 20._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o pr._n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o slanderer_n for_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v withal_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n therefore_o silence_n flesh_n for_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o art_n in_o the_o state_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o letter_n worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v so_o thou_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o saint_n baptism_n we_o own_o and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—ith_o the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o que._n 21._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pr._n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n convert_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n rep._n here_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n teacher_n in_o england_n how_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v have_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o your_o foot_n but_o you_o teacher_n and_o they_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v you_o be_v fit_a to_o sue_v they_o at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v they_o as_o lancaster_n and_o kendal_n goal_n may_v witness_v where_o many_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v tithe_n and_o so_o you_o show_v you_o preach_v another_o gospel_n so_o let_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n judge_v you_o all_o to_o be_v without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o your_o convert_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n let_v their_o example_n judge_v you_o all_o and_o so_o you_o show_v that_o you_o never_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o cloak_n thou_o bring_v these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n where_o he_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n que._n 22._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n call_z it_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o pr._n you_o cry_v down_o all_o distinction_n as_o savour_v of_o humane_a â—earning_n whereby_o the_o naked_a truth_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n whether_o humane_a learning_n can_v open_v the_o naked_a truth_n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v before_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o again_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o see_v if_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o steeplehouse_n in_o england_n be_v a_o church_n when_o so_o many_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o meet_v place_n among_o they_o and_o something_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pretend_a teacher_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a
place_n in_o the_o assembly_n have_v cry_v out_o they_o disturb_v i_o and_o then_o they_o have_v hail_v they_o out_o to_o the_o stock_n or_o prison_n and_o knock_v they_o or_o bruise_v they_o and_o may_v be_v some_o have_v lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o prison_n or_o more_o now_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o own_v but_o all_o such_o church_n as_o be_v fighter_n and_o which_o do_v imprison_v they_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o such_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v we_o that_o we_o cry_v against_o the_o minister_n all_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v cry_v against_o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 23._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v a_o clerk_n say_v amen_n and_o to_o have_v groat_n apiece_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o trade_n pr._n and_o for_o the_o groat_n he_o receive_v yearly_a of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o have_v other_o office_n rep._n here_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o clerk_n and_o his_o groat_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o which_o have_v a_o groat_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o let_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v thou_o who_o say_v that_o the_o clerk_n have_v other_o office_n then_o say_n amen_o that_o be_v may_v be_v to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o gather_v carnal_a people_n together_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o for_o lay_v you_o a_o cushion_n that_o you_o may_v lie_v soft_a or_o open_v the_o book_n or_o give_v forth_o the_o psalm_n which_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o false_a prophet_n may_v utter_v forth_o your_o folly_n for_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n you_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v you_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o do_v conceive_v there_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o that_o state_n which_o must_v be_v scatter_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o conceiving_n and_o let_v the_o prophet_n word_n judge_v thou_o qu._n 24._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o shilling_n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o to_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n or_o woman_n pr._n for_o our_o pain_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o general_a rule_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o what_o their_o wage_n be_v be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o partly_o the_o liberality_n of_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n partly_o custom_n among_o all_o people_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v settle_v it_o rep._n here_o thou_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o before_o thou_o be_v clear_v from_o his_o life_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n who_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o up_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a on_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o art_n one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o gift_n though_o he_o love_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n condition_n i_o charge_v thou_o and_o command_v thou_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o below_o and_o the_o word_n thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1.1_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o learn_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o country_n where_o yet_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o custom_n and_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thou_o do_v confess_v which_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v from_o and_o thou_o who_o receive_v balaam_n wage_n be_v spue_v forth_o thy_o venom_n against_o the_o righteous_a seed_n where_o it_o be_v rise_v qu._n 25._o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n pr._n many_o difference_n may_v arise_v which_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o suit_n at_o law_n rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o querie_n thou_o do_v allow_v of_o go_v to_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o thou_o show_v thou_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o allow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o need_v no_o go_v to_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contention_n and_o many_o difference_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o many_o of_o you_o profess_v minister_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v and_o here_o open_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v race_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o write_v a_o scripture_n in_o act._n 19.38_o as_o concern_v the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v among_o such_o a_o company_n let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v how_o act._n 19_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o go_v to_o law_n who_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deny_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o call_v this_o rail_n which_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o you_o rail_v very_o high_o in_o scripture_n term_n too_o whereby_o you_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n rep._n here_o thou_o do_v accuse_v we_o for_o rail_a speech_n and_o as_o we_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o here_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o devil_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o pretence_n therefore_o woe_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o revile_v and_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n this_o be_v another_o of_o thy_o slander_n we_o bid_v thou_o answer_v the_o query_n and_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a to_o thou_o they_o be_v so_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v we_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o as_o throwing_z the_o woe_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o deceit_n which_o thou_o live_v in_o they_o be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a and_o portion_n we_o shall_v flatter_v thou_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v love_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o have_v consider_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v know_v it_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n pr._n hebrew_n and_o greek_a we_o do_v true_o call_v the_o original_a rep_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o original_a than_o pilate_n thy_o father_n have_v pilate_n have_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a
god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o tongue_n be_v and_o your_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a be_v natural_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n pilate_n be_v a_o worldly_a man_n and_o he_o have_v this_o original_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o so_o here_o thou_o preach_v another_o original_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o thou_o preach_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v thy_o original_n and_o thy_o father_n pilate_n have_v that_o original_n which_o crucify_v christ_n and_o set_v it_o over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o it_o by_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o therefore_o all_o people_n take_v warning_n and_o cease_v from_o such_o deceiver_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v your_o mind_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o after_o such_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o put_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o the_o original_n which_o pilate_n have_v which_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luke_n 23._o all_o people_n may_v see_v thou_o be_v bring_v no_o further_o yet_o than_o thy_o father_n pilate_n so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n bear_v up_o in_o thy_o understanding_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n into_o delusion_n who_o say_v the_o spiriâ—_n of_o life_n stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v write_v to_o publish_v thyself_o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o to_o god_n to_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o solly_n though_o with_o many_o fair_a gloss_n thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n do_v see_v thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o something_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n thou_o wrote_v to_o the_o lady_n bindlosse_n to_o she_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o thou_o who_o deny_v that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o wherein_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o exhort_v other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n thyself_o but_o be_v as_o martha_n that_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o she_o do_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o she_o will_v quick_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o shall_v be_v her_o condemnation_n if_o she_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o she_o love_v it_o it_o will_v guide_v she_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n up_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o o_o woman_n be_v thy_o teacher_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o north_n do_v tâ—rment_v thou_o r._n sherlock_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v to_o exhort_v or_o to_o speak_v such_o thou_o slandere_v and_o do_v accuse_v as_o tempt_v for_o thy_o slander_n and_o reproach_n the_o woe_n will_v turn_v upon_o thou_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o his_o child_n and_o with_o such_o priest_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v ever_o hate_v as_o you_o may_v read_v bring_v the_o scripture_n if_o she_o that_o thou_o call_v a_o lady_n be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o be_v a_o member_n with_o thou_o of_o thy_o body_n let_v she_o read_v thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n &_o the_o reply_n to_o they_o to_o the_o light_n in_o she_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o will_v witness_v i_o and_o let_v she_o see_v thou_o and_o if_o her_o mind_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v all_o her_o former_a practice_n of_o worship_n and_o let_v she_o see_v thy_o delusion_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v flatter_a the_o lady_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v thy_o unsavoury_a word_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n say_v thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v she_o of_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n for_o she_o to_o pass_v who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n gird_v up_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n who_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o thy_o colour_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n which_o thou_o write_v to_o she_o thou_o call_v lady_n that_o she_o may_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o to_o that_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o she_o hate_v it_o it_o will_v be_v her_o eternal_a condemnation_n something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o introduction_n pr._n no_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o more_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v rep._n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o thy_o worship_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v at_o samaria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v sow_v his_o crop_n and_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n sow_v his_o seed_n and_o among_o the_o delusion_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bottle_n which_o now_o flow_v out_o what_o be_v within_o issue_v forth_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o seduce_v the_o people_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o tare_n be_v burn_v which_o make_v you_o wicked_a one_o to_o cry_n out_o and_o so_o all_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v and_o your_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v your_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o what_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v natural_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o judas_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o introduction_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n he_o may_v see_v all_o thy_o confuse_a stuff_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v write_v in_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o the_o trinity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o epistle_n that_o thou_o wrote_v to_o he_o who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n the_o query_n be_v send_v to_o his_o house_n from_o rich._n hubberthorn_n be_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o we_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o deceit_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v perhaps_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o seduce_v waver_a soul_n among_o you_o true_o i_o do_v
believe_v they_o will_v and_o see_v your_o folly_n that_o under_o his_o name_n who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n under_o his_o name_n and_o patronage_n they_o may_v appear_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o veil_v their_o imperfection_n therefore_o r._n b._n to_o thou_o i_o say_v be_v wise_a and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o run_v not_o on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o who_o do_v confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n attain_v therefore_o thou_o r._n sherlock_n thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a and_o thy_o understanding_n sottish_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o none_o know_v the_o apostle_n condition_n and_o knowledge_n but_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o thou_o deny_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o another_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a gospel_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v gal._n 1._o and_o so_o here_o thou_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o many_o that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n though_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n thou_o be_v know_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o r.b._n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o set_v forth_o under_o thy_o name_n and_o father_n for_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o consent_n with_o he_o thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o r._n sherlock_n the_o query_n that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a and_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o libel_n why_o do_v thou_o slander_v the_o innocent_a and_o simplicity_n but_o of_o thy_o generation_n we_o look_v for_o no_o other_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o slander_n thou_o slanderer_n in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o lady_n thou_o slandere_v privy_o under_o a_o colour_n who_o flatter_v she_o where_o thou_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o love_n &_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o envy_v as_o in_o p._n 46._o and_o incense_a she_o and_o will_v stir_v she_o up_o against_o they_o who_o thou_o call_v quaker_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o well_o have_v incense_v she_o against_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o all_o israel_n &_o quake_v and_o david_n who_o be_v a_o king_n quake_v so_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v own_v we_o who_o deny_v opinion_n for_o they_o we_o deny_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v who_o live_v in_o opinion_n and_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o some_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o many_o infection_n and_o error_n which_o be_v overspread_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o light_n in_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o your_o root_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o thou_o say_v all_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n be_v not_o only_o decry_v but_o also_o dismiss_v our_o congregation_n and_o since_o the_o pale_a of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o who_o coercive_a law_n all_o man_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n maintain_v by_o a_o outward_a law_n thou_o traitor_n have_v they_o pluck_v down_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o woship_n of_o god_n or_o your_o old_a ceremony_n thou_o seducer_n how_o be_v thou_o torment_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pluck_v down_o the_o tradition_n tremble_v for_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o thou_o dissembler_n and_o envious_a one_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o such_o envious_a person_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v clear_v thy_o church_n &_o worship_n here_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o honest_a heart_n and_o thou_o be_v torment_v because_o the_o freedom_n be_v give_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o own_o way_n even_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o john_n 4.23_o 24_o and_o thou_o say_v since_o under_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n have_v get_v footing_n and_o this_o thou_o seem_v to_o father_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v exercise_v our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n all_o opinion_n &_o licentiousness_n we_o deny_v therefore_o thy_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v o_o slanderer_n which_o sow_v dissension_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o magistrate_n understand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o same_o light_n do_v give_v freedom_n to_o the_o light_n in_o other_o conscience_n which_o work_v into_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n &_o teach_v to_o exercise_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n &_o such_o magistrate_n do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o seducer_n &_o brutish_a fellow_n will_v have_v a_o law_n upon_o but_o the_o law_n be_v against_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o frantic_a state_n &_o heresy_n which_o thou_o talk_v on_o and_o many_o such_o speech_n as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o sir_n r._n bindloss_n as_o thou_o call_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o your_o church_n and_o hope_n your_o hope_n will_v perish_v &_o your_o church_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o church_n and_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v promote_v lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.4_o but_o god_n be_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o chain_v thou_o up_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o old_a dragon_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o seek_v to_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o vanity_n and_o lie_a slander_n and_o in_o thy_o conclusion_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o giddy_a but_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v he_o do_v follow_v both_o and_o in_o the_o ditch_n both_o will_v perish_v together_o and_o thou_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o such_o thou_o privy_o slandere_v and_o their_o way_n hate_v thou_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n remember_v i_o for_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o witness_v i_o and_o friend_n to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v under_o who_o name_n this_o book_n go_v there_o be_v thy_o teacher_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o it_o will_v teach_v thou_o as_o thou_o goe_v up_o and_o down_o and_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o be_v just_a it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o if_o thou_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v thou_o shall_v witness_v what_o i_o speak_v that_o its_o truth_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n neither_o do_v you_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o do_v use_v such_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v to_o people_n viz._n by_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n school_n thou_o say_v they_o have_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o elisha_n be_v college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o enlarge_v it_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 20._o and_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 2_o sam_n 10.5_o 10._o rep._n here_o let_v all_o these_o scripture_n witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o
thou_o deny_v that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n where_o thou_o tell_v of_o elisha_n college_n and_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o colour_n over_o thy_o lie_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o let_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o artâ—_n liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n blush_v for_o shame_n thou_o liar_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o college_n there_o or_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v study_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a as_o thou_o say_v let_v they_o witness_v against_o thou_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o study_v for_o what_o they_o speak_v at_o naioth_n see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o thou_o deny_v &_o know_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o here_o be_v thou_o prove_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o now_o call_v not_o truth_n rail_v thou_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o scripture_n turn_v edge_n against_o thou_o and_o witness_n against_o thy_o deceit_n and_o filthiness_n whereby_o thou_o seek_v to_o strangle_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v among_o the_o dog_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.15_o 18_o 19_o thou_o enemy_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n study_v the_o word_n when_o no_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o be_v reveal_v maâ—th_n 11.27_o and_o here_o thou_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n witness_n that_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o here_o i_o have_v prove_v thou_o a_o liar_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o deceiver_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o and_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o friend_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a state_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o give_v over_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n thou_o deny_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o saint_n who_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n chrisr_n and_o thiâ—_n thou_o have_v deny_v again_o as_o all_o people_n may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 3._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hyyocrisie_n 4._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o 5_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o thou_o that_o haâ—t_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n pr._n the_o power_n be_v original_o from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o convey_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o the_o conduit_n p._n 90._o rep._n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o seducet_fw-la and_o thy_o ministry_n contrary_a to_o he_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o thou_o slander_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v they_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v way_n call_v it_o a_o deceitful_a echo_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n scorn_v the_o scornful_a and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n pr._n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v immediate_a call_n from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n p._n 9_o rep._n here_o i_o take_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o record_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v thy_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o whether_o thy_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n which_o thou_o preach_v which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o here_o again_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n pr._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n rep._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thyself_o in_o the_o state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o father_n thou_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v thou_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v man_n as_o gal._n 1.1_o who_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n pr._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n p._n 93_o 94._o rep._n here_o thou_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v try_v you_o and_o know_v your_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n who_o deny_v the_o
all_o know_v which_o secret_o work_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o plant_n hâ—s_v seed_n his_o elect_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o but_o the_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o that_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v witness_v which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o this_o the_o daughter_n and_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o waiâ—_n for_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v whicâ—â—hall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a nor_o nothing_o promise_v but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o for_o ever_o your_o dear_a brother_n in_o that_o which_o from_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v richard_n hubberthorn_n prisoner_n in_o norwich_n castle_n write_a the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n 1655._o some_o query_n for_o you_o to_o answer_v who_o hold_v forth_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n against_o those_o that_o wâ—â—ness_n he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o what_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o a_o man_n and_o how_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o lay_v his_o foundation_n thereon_o without_o have_v he_o reveal_v in_o spirit_n within_o see_v that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o some_o of_o you_o 2._o when_o be_v that_o christ_n create_v which_o you_o say_v must_v as_o a_o creature_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o in_o mary_n time_n who_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n till_o then_o or_o do_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o god_n till_o then_o and_o as_o a_o creature_n ever_o since_o 3._o whether_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n which_o you_o call_v a_o creature_n send_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n and_o do_v he_o send_v a_o creature_n to_o redeem_v the_o creation_n and_o judge_v it_o 4._o be_v there_o any_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n now_o upon_o earth_n 5._o whether_o all_o they_o which_o do_v see_v that_o body_n which_o to_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n do_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o know_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o body_n which_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v assert_v by_o joshua_n sprig_v and_o he_o a_o creature_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o world_n make_v by_o a_o creature_n whether_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v 7._o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o glory_n the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o what_o be_v it_o change_v and_o when_o have_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n his_o beginning_n if_o you_o can_v declare_v it_o 8_o do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o do_v any_o know_v his_o nature_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o mystery_n to_o all_o mankind_n till_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o spirit_n 9_o what_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v see_v none_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o but_o who_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o all_o as_o they_o eat_v thereof_o become_v one_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o knowledge_n and_o if_o you_o have_v eat_v that_o flesh_n &_o drink_v that_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a yet_o to_o seek_v see_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o can_v never_o thirst_v more_o but_o shall_v have_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n within_o or_o can_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n give_v life_n eternal_a 10_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o how_o can_v god_n beget_v a_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o before_o the_o earthly_a adam_n how_o be_v the_o creation_n make_v by_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fall_v adam_n and_o not_o earthly_a and_o defile_v or_o can_v god_n dwell_v in_o that_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v purify_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o and_o be_v â—he_n flesh_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a or_o earthly_a or_o be_v he_o christ_n without_o his_o flesh_n 11_o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o work_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n make_v any_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n accept_v with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o of_o his_o own_o work_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o 12_o how_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n both_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o do_v not_o the_o obey_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o two_o master_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v which_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a 13_o whether_o do_v god_n create_v man_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o any_o can_v witness_v perfect_a redemption_n so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o see_v some_o of_o you_o can_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n now_o see_v we_o do_v answer_v many_o of_o your_o query_n and_o you_o will_v answer_v none_o to_o we_o so_o now_o answer_v these_o thing_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a what_o testimony_n it_o be_v you_o bear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o of_o our_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a before_o man_n a_o lover_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o eternal_a good_a r._n h._n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a see_v of_o god_n clear_v from_o all_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o false_a accuser_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o print_a paper_n set_v forth_o by_o frederick_n woodall_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n odious_a and_o by_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n to_o cover_v those_o lie_n which_o he_o have_v former_o publish_v but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n i_o do_v he_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o speak_v that_o in_o it_o they_o may_v read_v these_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o light_n be_v declare_v that_o so_o occasion_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o who_o seek_v occasion_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o people_n mind_n may_v not_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o refuge_n of_o lie_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o paper_n call_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a light_n distinguish_v but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a be_v he_o see_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o his_o distinction_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o in_o the_o light_a the_o natural_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o natural_a distinction_n be_v deny_v and_o christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v witness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 12.46_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o now_o all_o you_o who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o can_v read_v in_o the_o light_n and_o with_o understanding_n to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v but_o all_o
deny_v and_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v pr._n satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n envy_v a_o people_n this_o privilege_n and_o say_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n mat._n 15.6_o and_o say_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n which_o precry_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o in_o these_o step_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v speak_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o paul_n do_v witness_v christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o gallatian_n 2._o and_o 2._o and_o say_v i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o do_v witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o be_v come_v again_o to_o they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v come_v and_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n eternal_a live_a praise_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o by_o his_o reveal_n his_o son_n in_o we_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o all_o such_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o say_v by_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n pr._n certain_o many_o old_a testament_n saint_n see_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o liberty_n of_o new_a testament_n time_n yet_o dare_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a till_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o answ._n here_o i_o do_v charge_n thou_o to_o prove_v where_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a but_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o false_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a and_o against_o all_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n who_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o against_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v cast_v off_o every_o burden_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n david_n ezekiel_n micah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o worship_v god_n and_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o worldly_a neither_o do_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v fulfil_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o who_o worship_v god_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n read_v these_o thing_n now_o here_o do_v christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n whâ—ch_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a which_o here_o be_v prove_v against_o thou_o by_o christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v thy_o face_n and_o that_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v give_v forth_o pr._n so_o new_a testament_n saint_n may_v see_v into_o that_o liberty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o let_v they_o not_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n but_o abide_v in_o new_a testament_n worship_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o all_o together_o mat._n 24.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a life_n whâ—ch_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a deceit_n that_o except_o we_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ._n o_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o to_o confess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o minister_n of_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v or_o uncome_z in_o person_n which_o thou_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n have_v thou_o lead_v into_o that_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o person_n he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o witness_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v in_o mat._n 24.27_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o another_o christ_n come_v in_o person_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v we_o see_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n who_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o who_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o those_o who_o can_v witness_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n but_o talk_v of_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v come_v and_o make_v manifest_a and_o do_v never_o tell_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o thou_o that_o tell_v of_o such_o a_o deceit_n that_o except_o you_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o thy_o deceit_n be_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a and_o thy_o life_n who_o will_v separate_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o that_o life_n and_o deceit_n we_o bear_v witness_v who_o by_o this_o spirit_n do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n again_o thou_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o follow_v priest_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz._n the_o emperor_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v profess_v thyself_o long_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o who_o stand_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v
the_o truth_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v which_o have_v be_v long_o hide_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o free_a teach_n of_o god_n who_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thou_o money_n for_o speak_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n who_o know_v not_o that_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n be_v under_o that_o dispensation_n by_o divine_a law_n ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n ans._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o thou_o deny_v tithe_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o glebe_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n under_o that_o dispensation_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o glebe_n land_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v and_o yet_o those_o priest_n in_o england_n which_o do_v receive_v tithe_n and_o so_o uphold_v that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o deny_v yet_o thou_o own_v they_o as_o thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o your_o deceit_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v manifest_a that_o you_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o your_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n all_o be_v agree_v together_o to_o persecute_v revile_v and_o slander_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o servant_n to_o declare_v against_o all_o your_o deceit_n that_o out_o of_o your_o snare_n the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o god_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o testify_v against_o you_o and_o your_o ministry_n under_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n priest_n reader_n i_o have_v do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n take_v sleep_v disciple_n at_o the_o best_a matth._n 26.40_o ans._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o a_o lie_n that_o all_o may_v plain_o see_v who_o say_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v our_o heavenly_a father_n take_v sleep_v disciple_n at_o the_o best_a now_o from_o this_o scripture_n in_o matth._n 26.40_o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a for_o in_o that_o condition_n the_o disciple_n be_v then_o in_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o best_a who_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o come_v which_o afterward_o they_o do_v witness_v by_o travel_n and_o labour_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n they_o do_v witness_v and_o we_o who_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o condition_n now_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o and_o all_o who_o make_v lie_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_n jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n do_v we_o witness_v and_o do_v free_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o nation_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n to_o be_v witness_v now_o as_o my_o first_o query_n be_v print_v in_o thy_o paper_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o nor_o speak_v so_o by_o me·_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n which_o witness_v unto_o god_n &_o against_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a but_o in_o i_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n which_o witness_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a &_o against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o fall_v man_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v read_v the_o query_n as_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o pag._n 16._o of_o that_o print_a paper_n called_z david_n enemy_n discover_v which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v before_o woodals_n paper_n which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o this_o i_o have_v give_v forth_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v ow_a that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o and_o as_o for_o frederick_n woodals_n answer_v to_o the_o query_n they_o be_v reply_v unto_o in_o the_o paper_n abovementioned_a and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o print_a paper_n a_o answer_n be_v herein_o return_v that_o he_o may_v not_o boast_v in_o his_o folly_n but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v now_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o direct_v the_o reader_n unto_o thou_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o so_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v thy_o lie_n and_o say_v thou_o mean_v not_o primitive_o and_o here_o thou_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o but_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thou_o and_o under_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o hide_v thyself_o but_o thy_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n appear_v to_o all_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o by_o they_o thou_o be_v see_v and_o whereas_o thou_o wouldâ—â—_n cover_v over_o thy_o shame_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o tell_v of_o two_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o second_o spiritual_a and_o here_o thou_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a must_v witness_v against_o thou_o who_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o to_o blind_a people_n eye_n thou_o tell_v they_o thou_o understand_v it_o thus_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n not_o after_o our_o not_o my_o image_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v not_o my_o image_n as_o thou_o do_v charge_v he_o to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o as_o gen._n 1.27_o and_o thou_o call_v the_o image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o essential_a image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o personal_a image_n and_o hereby_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n thou_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o image_n make_v to_o thyself_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o thy_o imagination_n but_o in_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o innocency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o essential_a image_n and_o here_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v three_o image_n and_o so_o among_o the_o image-maker_n thou_o be_v who_o be_v out_o of_o god_n command_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v read_v thyself_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v gather_v his_o own_o seed_n by_o his_o eternal_a light_n out_o of_o all_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n &_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n who_o be_v invisible_a which_o all_o the_o imaginer_n can_v enter_v into_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n but_o all_o such_o be_v see_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o deny_v for_o now_o do_v they_o witness_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o plenteous_a redemption_n be_v now_o witness_v by_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n teach_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n worship_n into_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o covenant_n where_o they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o no_o more_o can_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a guide_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v
say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n with_o his_o light_n eph._n 4.11_o so_o here_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o for_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v ascend_v do_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o light_n than_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n heart_n void_a of_o light_n in_o page_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o man_n want_v not_o light_a to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o herein_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n again_o in_o page_n 43._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n not_o barbarous_a people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o such_o other_o teach_n as_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v by_o have_v the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o safe_a rule_n or_o guide_v to_o they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n ans._n in_o contradiction_n unto_o which_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 60._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a light_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pag_n 62._o that_o he_o enlighten_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o page_n 63._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o enlighten_v all_o nation_n so_o then_o if_o those_o latter_a be_v true_a than_o the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n by_o christ_n as_o their_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o safe_a rule_n or_o guide_n to_o they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v approve_v and_o make_v good_a instead_o of_o be_v disprove_v again_o that_o john_n tomb_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v many_o light_n under_o several_a name_n and_o distinction_n as_o page_n 12._o he_o say_v there_o be_v light_n that_o like_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la foolish_a fire_n lead_v man_n into_o dark_a place_n lake_n and_o bog_n wherein_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o perish_v second_o there_o be_v light_n that_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o soon_o go_v out_o and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o amaze_a light_n that_o do_v by_o its_o brightness_n strike_v dead_a and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.16_o 17._o act_n 22.6.11_o act_n 9.9_o four_o christ_n be_v a_o excel_a light_n not_o strike_v dead_a nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o blind_a five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a six_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a light_n in_o animate_v body_n seven_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o creature_n eight_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a light_n of_o man_n pag._n 16._o nine_o that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture-light_n and_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o bible_n shall_v be_v my_o light_n page_z 80._o ans._n in_o that_o which_o be_v abovementioned_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n imagination_n and_o distinction_n above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o any_o light_n like_o false_a fire_n that_o lead_v man_n into_o dark_a place_n lake_n and_o bogs_n but_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v and_o there_o be_v the_o perish_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o light_n as_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v â—â—n_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o go_v out_o when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o a_o bodily_a light_n and_o a_o rational-light_n and_o a_o scripture-light_n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o a_o amaze_a light_n that_o by_o its_o brightness_n do_v strike_v down_o dead_a and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v rev._n 1_o 16_o 17._o act_n 22.6_o 11._o act_n 9.9_o whereas_o it_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n which_o when_o john_n see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n dead_a and_o paul_n with_o the_o light_n be_v strike_v down_o which_o light_n appear_v to_o john_n and_o paul_n be_v christ_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o own_o assertion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o excel_a light_n not_o strike_v dead_a nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o blind_a and_o so_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n one_o unto_o another_o and_o to_o the_o scripturâ—â—_n and_o so_o in_o a_o few_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v answer_v even_o with_o thy_o own_o darkness_n for_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n it_o will_v keep_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o now_o thou_o condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o thy_o own_o devising_n again_o another_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n from_o page_n 33._o thou_o say_v that_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o creator_n be_v confer_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o in_o p._n 37._o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o light_n and_o p._n 66._o that_o christ_n enlighten_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n with_o his_o spiritual_a light_n ans._n so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thy_o preach_n and_o print_v but_o to_o utter_v forth_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o people_n be_v blind_a as_o thyself_o that_o can_v see_v plain_a contradiction_n nay_o for_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v see_v if_o thou_o have_v more_o subtlety_n craft_n and_o guile_n to_o cover_v thyself_o withal_o than_o thou_o have_v but_o thou_o have_v appear_v naked_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v thy_o shame_n again_o john_n tomb_n in_o the_o 26._o page_n say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v flesh_n whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n ans._n herein_o thou_o be_v imprudent_a to_o place_v these_o two_o contradiction_n together_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o lie_n before_o christ_n truth_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o although_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v borâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v flesh_n say_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thy_o lie_n against_o his_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o make_v we_o no_o long_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n that_o seâ—ce_n be_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v job_n 3.5_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 14_o the_o birth_n of_o water_n nor_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thâ—_n other_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n ans._n herein_o thy_o proof_n be_v as_o false_a as_o thy_o lie_n beforementioned_a for_o â—hat_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bâ—_n which_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v witness_v in_o this_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o beget_v people_n into_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o follow_v thou_o long_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a birth_n before_o thou_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v so_o yet_o and_o must_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o thy_o doctrine_n while_o in_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v thou_o and_o not_o christ_n thou_o strive_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o
they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o not_o because_o his_o light_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o those_o of_o understanding_n see_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o thou_o have_v assert_v and_o so_o thus_o in_o all_o thy_o argument_n to_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o light_n instead_o of_o charge_v man_n guilt_n of_o disobedience_n thou_o charge_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o they_o that_o do_v love_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v reject_v and_o count_v it_o insufficient_a those_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o their_o rejection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hide_v those_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o this_o may_v answer_v the_o most_o of_o thy_o argument_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v how_o thou_o stumble_v because_o thou_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o shall_v discover_v unto_o thou_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v in_o many_o other_o of_o thy_o argument_n thou_o prove_v nothing_o thou_o intend_v but_o accuse_v false_o the_o quaker_n as_o in_o the_o 15_o 16_o 17.21_o 22._o argument_n where_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o forbid_v people_n to_o seaâ—â—h_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o word_n page_n 48._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n quaker_n say_v no_o but_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o and_o that_o their_o opinion_n make_v a_o suppose_a light_n within_o each_o man_n a_o safe_a rule_n and_o guide_v to_o each_o man_n and_o be_v erroneous_a three_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practise_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v evil_a in_o make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n and_o make_v neealess_n the_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n four_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v man_n eye_n iâ—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n five_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v pernicious_a which_o make_v man_n to_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o bless_v man_n in_o follow_v their_o own_o light_n six_o that_o the_o quaker_n place_n all_o their_o godliness_n in_o follow_v their_o own_o suppose_a light_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o every_o particular_a thing_n herein_o charge_v against_o the_o quaker_n be_v false_a for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v thaâ—_n man_n shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v man_n eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o for_o our_o enemy_n so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o darkness_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o so_o false_o accuse_v uâ—_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o affirm_v but_o be_v always_o contrary_a to_o and_o we_o never_o make_v any_o man_n to_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o do_v turn_v man_n to_o christ_n light_n which_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o understanding_n which_o be_v false_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v they_o from_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n neither_o do_v we_o bless_v man_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o light_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bleswd_v who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o see_v never_o do_v place_n any_o godliness_n in_o follow_v our_o own_o suppose_a light_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v real_o enlighten_v we_o do_v we_o place_v all_o godliness_n and_o all_o be_v ungodly_a that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o hate_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o false_o accuse_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o well_o may_v they_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o impious_a for_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n when_o they_o have_v accuse_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o lust_n and_o imagination_n but_o in_o this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o whereas_o again_o we_o be_v charge_v page_n 47._o to_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v needless_a and_o useless_a by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o we_o make_v hâ—m_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o all_o people_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o to_o moses_n who_o bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o which_o appearance_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n before_o he_o so_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o error_n much_o less_o now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v so_o appear_v for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n thtough_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o several_a other_o argument_n be_v make_v upon_o false_a ground_n as_o that_o the_o suppose_a light_n in_o a_o man_n may_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o way_n who_o end_n be_v death_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o the_o true_a light_n will_v have_v lead_v thou_o to_o have_v speak_v truth_n and_o to_o have_v accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o have_v oppose_v by_o plain_a contradiction_n christ_n word_n nor_o to_o have_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o make_v they_o a_o ground_n for_o thy_o false_a argument_n and_o so_o that_o argument_n against_o thyself_o stand_v and_o that_o thy_o suppose_a light_n lead_v into_o a_o way_n who_o end_n be_v death_n again_o thou_o say_v in_o some_o of_o thy_o argument_n if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o than_o there_o need_v no_o transform_v nor_o renew_v nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n nor_o shall_v be_v no_o foolishness_n nor_o need_v of_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n nor_o need_v any_o train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v nor_o need_v not_o learn_v child_n literature_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n ans._n this_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thâ—_n world_n to_o teach_v to_o redeem_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o restore_v and_o to_o reform_v and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o but_o they_o need_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v nor_o worship_n nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v nor_o learn_v because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o this_o we_o say_v though_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o though_o thiâ—_n light_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n yet_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v turn_v unto_o it_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o christ_n become_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o safe_a guide_n yet_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o light_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v deny_v conformity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o this_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v
may_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o light_n john_n 12.36_o &_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o they_o luk._n 17.21_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n qu._n 4_o &_o 5._o why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n if_o the_o people_n have_v sufficient_a light_n before_o and_o why_o do_v he_o set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o all_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o aasw._n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n so_o do_v christ_n send_v those_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o the_o world_n act_v 26.18_o he_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o light_n &_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o but_o thy_o question_n be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v if_o christ_n or_o his_o light_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n why_o need_v any_o preach_v or_o bid_v other_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o see_v he_o be_v sufficient_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v another_o light_n than_o that_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v before_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o so_o though_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o also_o preach_v yet_o none_o by_o it_o be_v save_v but_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n qu._n 6._o why_o do_v the_o quaker_n ge_o up_o and_o down_o teach_v man_n their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n already_o ans_fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o the_o query_n be_v false_a for_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o teach_v man_n their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o do_v teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o do_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v turn_v man_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o all_o hireling_n who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n for_o their_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n be_v enlighten_v do_v justify_v we_o in_o our_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n lust_n with_o which_o many_o be_v defile_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o light_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o qu._n 7._o why_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n when_o all_o mâ—n_z have_v sufficient_a light_n within_o they_o ans._n you_o be_v in_o darkness_n because_o you_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o while_o you_o do_v so_o your_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o we_o can_v but_o cry_v against_o you_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v against_o those_o who_o be_v hater_n of_o the_o light_n and_o what_o thoug_v the_o lâ—ght_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o justification_n while_o you_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v lead_v thereby_o unto_o life_n eternal_a qu._n 8._o will_v they_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n and_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v impious_o proud_a if_o yea_o thin_a it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o light_a and_o grace_n sufficient_a ans._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o yet_o paul_n pray_v for_o more_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o impious_o proud_a as_o thou_o have_v charge_v we_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o corinthian_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o abound_v and_o they_o be_v not_o impious_o proud_a in_o pray_v for_o more_o and_o though_o this_o to_o thou_o be_v a_o mystery_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a in_o this_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v 9_o que._n whereas_o they_o say_v the_o light_n within_o be_v sufficient_a if_o obey_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n obey_v it_o ans._n the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n obedient_a if_o receive_v and_o obey_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o self_n no_o man_n either_o receive_v or_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o command_n be_v of_o it_o &_o the_o power_n from_o it_o by_o which_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o parable_n to_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o leading_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 10._o que._n but_o how_o can_v any_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o or_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o no_o lâ—ght_n nor_o revelation_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o america_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a die_v rose_z ascend_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o or_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v their_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o query_n be_v ignorance_n to_o ask_v how_o can_v any_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o to_o manifest_a be_v to_o reveal_v but_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v how_o can_v it_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o it_o be_v nonsense_n and_o whoever_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o light_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o but_o this_o light_n which_o thou_o so_o hate_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v thy_o darkness_n and_o foolish_a question_n and_o to_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o america_n which_o it_o be_v in_o england_n and_o those_o heathen_n in_o america_n who_o love_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o life_n death_n intercession_n and_o teach_v than_o those_o heathen_n in_o england_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o those_o heathen_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o count_v christian_n when_o those_o call_v christian_n which_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o work_n righteousness_n but_o despise_v his_o light_n and_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v heathen_n and_o whereas_o thou_o think_v its_o past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n by_o this_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o without_o controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o scripture_n if_o thou_o want_v what_o have_v thou_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n in_o america_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o have_v
we_o own_o and_o witness_n and_o as_o for_o our_o equality_n or_o unity_n with_o god_n we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o believe_v john_n 17.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o unity_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o we_o deny_v no_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o doctrine_n we_o witness_n it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v it_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o our_o self_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v gal._n 2.17_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n profess_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v account_v they_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o unrighteous_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o so_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v free_o justify_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o by_o their_o feign_a word_n in_o hypocrisy_n they_o cast_v thick_a cloud_n and_o vail_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v indeed_o from_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 51._o page_n tell_v of_o turn_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o centre_n in_o he_o again_o if_o it_o must_v centre_n in_o he_o again_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o so_o let_v thy_o confusion_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o immortal_a god_n whether_o god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n but_o from_o the_o same_o be_v for_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o be_v be_v and_o so_o to_o the_o people_n i_o say_v you_o have_v a_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o life_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o death_n pass_v over_o which_o light_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o death_n into_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o witness_v again_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o so_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a the_o anguish_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o feed_v atop_o those_o mountain_n which_o you_o have_v wander_v after_o in_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v forget_v god_n day_n without_o number_n rom._n 2.9_o but_o now_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n live_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o do_v only_o for_o the_o seed_n sake_n let_v forth_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o fold_n among_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o day_n of_o scatter_v have_v be_v long_o but_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o gather_v begin_v wherein_o all_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n yet_o see_v christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o can_v we_o bear_v all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v his_o accusation_n be_v these_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a mortify_a person_n and_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n that_o we_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o enemy_n to_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n ans._n our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o example_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a preach_v which_o gospel_n we_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v both_o destroy_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mortify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v also_o quicken_v out_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o say_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o from_o â—he_n true_a foundation_n witness_v these_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.12_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a deny_v such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o of_o which_o â—hey_n tâ—at_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o come_v to_o know_v each_o seed_n in_o the_o light_n through_o the_o figure_n and_o through_o the_o parable_n now_o in_o the_o parable_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o seed_n which_o you_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n you_o sow_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a parable_n then_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o god_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v own_o body_n there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n â—he_v glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a be_v another_o and_o so_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o you_o in_o it_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v both_o the_o seed_n the_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o so_o let_v every_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o profess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v testify_v in_o the_o
thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v a_o create_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n else_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o find_v that_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v their_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v our_o teacher_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o but_o be_v not_o a_o create_a thing_n pr._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 74._o answ._n faith_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o all_o who_o be_v believer_n their_o foundation_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v jacob_n enoch_n abraham_n isaac_n have_v no_o scripture_n write_v to_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v know_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o that_o write_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o in_o he_o very_a one_o may_v believe_v so_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o come_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o here_o the_o first_o principle_n come_v to_o be_v know_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o so_o all_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o say_v and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v be_v make_v who_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v give_v those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a witness_n before_o we_o and_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o many_o hurtful_a lust_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o â—ight_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o who_o believe_v in_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o who_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n then_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fill_v and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v i_o lay_v they_o open_a that_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o unto_o who_o his_o love_n be_v reach_v forth_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o unsound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o again_o as_o follow_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o as_o affirm_v principle_n in_o his_o book_n which_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o testimony_n you_o must_v believe_v as_o your_o principle_n also_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o than_o you_o will_v deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o therefore_o mark_v they_o as_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o political_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 3_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n 5_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o substance_n 6_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a and_o that_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o 7_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 8_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 9_o that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o 10_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v whâ—le_a man_n be_v here_o 11_o that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v baptize_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a heretic_n 12_o that_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v natural_a 13_o that_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n 14_o that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n 15_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n 16_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o christiaâ—_n faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v here_o answer_v and_o lay_v open_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o who_o read_v it_o may_v come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o deep_a water_n whereby_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o which_o the_o simple_a and_o tender-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o subtlety_n and_o craftiness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o all_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n that_o be_v under_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o this_o power_n shall_v all_o those_o be_v endue_v with_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n before_o the_o lord_n order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n with_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n shall_v discern_v who_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o this_o day_n when_o many_o profess_v he_o but_o few_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v necessary_a question_n propound_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n which_o
the_o sight_n of_o the_o bird_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n i_o be_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o soul._n r._n h._n in_o thy_o former_a book_n thou_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o thou_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o book_n also_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thy_o sensual_a wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o two_o dangerous_a design_n the_o first_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sword_n first_o as_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v it_o thou_o bring_v four_o particular_n as_o first_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n soul_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o unto_o condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o people_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o set_v up_o reason_n and_o imagination_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n &_o know_v nothing_o above_o nature_n in_o they_o their_o sense_n be_v reprobate_a and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o reason_n carnal_a and_o fleshly_a which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sensual_a who_o reason_n be_v carnal_a and_o flâ—shly_a do_v the_o apostle_n minister_v condemnation_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v harlot_n but_o their_o design_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o design_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o no_o enchantment_n lie_n nor_o fall_v accusation_n from_o priest_n or_o atheist_n can_v prevail_v the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n to_o be_v dangerous_a be_v because_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o five_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o light_n discover_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o four_o page_n thou_o call_v this_o particular_a that_o christ_n have_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a truth_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o harlot_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o so_o thy_o own_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devouâ—_n thou_o and_o hereby_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hold_v forth_o be_v clear_v and_o thou_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o thou_o fall_v but_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n can_v make_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n or_o our_o design_n dangerous_a and_o here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v â—hy_a spirit_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o and_o by_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v harlot_n heretic_n deceiver_n and_o deluder_n blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a because_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yeâ—_n so_o far_o have_v god_n turn_v the_o wise_a backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n that_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o pure_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o t._n winterton_n have_v do_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o three_o particular_a from_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o gather_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o believer_n in_o this_o light_n it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o fleshly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n whatsoever_o that_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o strewen_v and_o in_o thy_o imagination_n thou_o have_v gather_v thy_o evil_a thought_n conceive_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v speak_v from_o we_o as_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n which_o where_o it_o dwell_v consume_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o have_v the_o word_n from_o they_o who_o have_v but_o the_o letter_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o light_n be_v but_o to_o discover_v and_o not_o active_a at_o all_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v up_o and_o devour_v his_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o light_n be_v witness_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v purge_v we_o must_v seek_v something_o else_o for_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v god_n be_v light_n as_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n john_n 8.12_o and_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o than_o what_o else_o must_v people_n seek_v unto_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o again_o thou_o say_v thou_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o man_n or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o cleanse_v purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o then_o thou_o adde_v to_o make_v up_o thy_o dark_a say_n as_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o light_n &_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a thou_o may_v take_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o whether_o thou_o call_v it_o light_n or_o dictate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a but_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o own_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o former_a to_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v all_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o atheism_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n either_o either_o within_o or_o without_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o particular_a by_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o a_o guide_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o nor_o nothing_o without_o they_o but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o that_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o guide_n but_o that_o within_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o which_o word_n be_v thy_o one_o and_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o any_o of_o we_o but_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v foresee_v that_o which_o we_o now_o do_v see_v we_o own_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v within_o we_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n letter_n without_o thou_o thou_o neither_o see_v nor_o foresee_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o if_o ever_o any_o come_v to_o see_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o all_o who_o own_o this_o light_n and_o with_o it_o be_v guide_v can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n within_o again_o thou_o will_v accuse_v e._n b._n to_o be_v change_v in_o his_o doctrine_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o
because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o revenge_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o testimony_n be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o testimony_n can_v we_o never_o deny_v nor_o change_v from_o and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v his_o salutation_n to_o contradict_v that_o where_o he_o say_v make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n herein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o blindness_n which_o can_v see_v the_o war_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n from_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n but_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v carnal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o well_o may_v thou_o make_v lie_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v many_o lie_n against_o we_o thou_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o thy_o own_o condition_n that_o all_o people_n may_v see_v froâ—_n what_o thou_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o delusion_n thy_o word_n be_v these_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n infallible_o to_o interpret_v what_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o revengeful_a exposition_n notwithstanding_o my_o imaginary_a faculty_n may_v find_v ground_n enough_o of_o bad_a consequence_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o better_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n ans._n thy_o now_o leave_v of_o we_o to_o better_a judgement_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o judge_v we_o by_o all_o this_o while_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o but_o evil_a consequence_n out_o of_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o what_o thou_o seem_v to_o pretend_v against_o we_o in_o thy_o book_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n or_o intend_v a_o carnal_a war_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o war_n in_o righteousness_n but_o now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n true_o to_o interpret_v what_o we_o intend_v in_o our_o expression_n but_o leeve_v it_o to_o better_a judgement_n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o foolish_a builder_n it_o have_v be_v less_o shame_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n and_o now_o confess_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o do_v raise_v strife_n accusation_n and_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o e._n b._n salutation_n thou_o boast_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o 11._o page_n o_o thou_o proud_a presumptuous_a ambitious_a quaker_n whence_o be_v thy_o original_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o be_v thou_o the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o prosperous_a to_o a_o manly_a age_n answ._n our_o original_n be_v before_o all_o age_n or_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o before_o any_o imaginary_a faculty_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v and_o this_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o before_o all_o time_n be_v they_o who_o be_v find_v in_o their_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o woe_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n will_v increase_v as_o the_o truth_n increase_v as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n who_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n from_o the_o youngnesse_n of_o his_o year_n as_o thou_o do_v his_o truth_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o judge_n with_o but_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n have_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o go_v on_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o there_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n own_v and_o not_o deny_v which_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o know_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n there_o be_v neither_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v actual_a obedience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a for_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o daily_o in_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o thou_o bring_v several_a particular_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v know_v as_o first_o in_o her_o language_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o stead_n of_o you_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n you_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v her_o weapon_n which_o be_v say_v that_o people_n be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o be_v in_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o harlot_n answ._n now_o these_o word_n be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n against_o the_o harlot_n as_o thou_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v roman_n 9.32_o john_n 11.9_o 10._o here_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o which_o be_v no_o harlot_n tell_v they_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o corinthian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v ear_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v isaiah_n 44.18_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o who_o he_o say_v be_v so_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o know_v god_n but_o be_v from_o beneath_o john_n 8._o and_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o they_o be_v harlot_n who_o he_o so_o judge_v and_o so_o thy_o mark_n discover_v thou_o the_o three_o mark_n her_o presumption_n attempt_v to_o share_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v presumption_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o hereby_o thou_o do_v accuse_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o do_v so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o no_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n but_o humility_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v it_o the_o four_o mark_n be_v pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o essence_n answ._n this_o have_v mark_v out_o thy_o condition_n that_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v they_o and_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o so_o without_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o profess_v but_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o
do_v they_o profess_v and_o have_v the_o form_n power_n and_o effect_n of_o what_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n return_v upon_o thyself_o which_o be_v to_o presume_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o mark_n her_o attendance_n the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o lewd_a answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n try_v thyself_o for_o who_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o he_o that_o want_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o thou_o confess_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n thou_o clear_v we_o from_o in_o the_o six_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n who_o there_o accuse_v we_o of_o subtlety_n and_o in_o the_o 16_o page_n of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o thou_o multiply_v thy_o confusion_n and_o ignorance_n and_o for_o lewdness_n thou_o may_v own_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o thy_o self_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o both_o lewd_a and_o mad_a in_o thy_o divination_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v so_o false_a accuse_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confess_v thyself_o not_o to_o have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o folly_n may_v more_o speedy_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n upon_o thou_o may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o six_o mark_n her_o kindred_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ranter_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n herein_o thou_o have_v number_v thyself_o thy_o own_o testimony_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o it_o and_o thy_o guide_n which_o be_v thy_o natural_a sense_n and_o corrupt_a reason_n know_v neither_o light_n nor_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o therefore_o no_o restraint_n thou_o know_v from_o thy_o divers_a lust_n but_o both_o the_o ranter_n and_o thou_o in_o your_o sensual_a liberty_n be_v find_v and_o by_o we_o you_o be_v both_o deny_v for_o from_o that_o kindred_n we_o be_v redeem_v and_o from_o all_o harlot_n mark_n the_o seven_o mark_n be_v she_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o harlot_n little_a above_o five_o year_n old_a ans._n if_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n from_o the_o youngness_n of_o year_n as_o little_a above_o five_o than_o thou_o must_v deny_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v assert_v against_o we_o in_o the_o 13._o page_n for_o there_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n from_o those_o fruit_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 7.15_o and_o if_o thou_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o from_o that_o in_o mat._n 7._o than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o yongnesse_n of_o year_n for_o that_o be_v above_o five_o year_n since_o so_o these_o confusion_n i_o return_v unto_o thou_o again_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o blindness_n and_o confusion_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o harlot_n now_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o thy_o query_n query_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o presuppose_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o then_o etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o intend_v into_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o thy_o fleshly_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v go_v from_o god_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o 〈◊〉_d presuppose_v thing_n there_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o can_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v there_o for_o nought_o bring_v forth_o its_o like_a be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o be_v 2._o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o create_a estate_n ans._n christâ—s_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o creation_n stand_v and_o in_o which_o adam_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o which_o give_v adam_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o recovery_n the_o three_o and_o four_o whether_o christ_n restore_v to_o believer_n any_o 〈◊〉_d than_o adam_n lose_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n have_v more_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v more_o pure_a or_o perfect_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n ans._n be_v thou_o get_v above_o the_o innocency_n in_o thy_o imagination_n and_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o belief_n to_o seek_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n till_o than_o thou_o be_v no_o believer_n and_o thereby_o be_v lead_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o paradise_n till_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o that_o whâ—ch_n adam_n lose_v and_o can_v understand_v a_o estate_n above_o nor_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o that_o which_o now_o inquire_v must_v lose_v its_o life_n ere_o thou_o come_v into_o paradise_n god_n secret_n must_v not_o feed_v serpent_n 5._o whether_o adam_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ans._n the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n wherewith_o he_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o adam_n do_v partake_v in_o paradise_n which_o give_v he_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o selfish_a knowledge_n he_o become_v brutish_a and_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 6._o whether_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o light_n within_o man_n if_o any_o there_o be_v be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o whether_o all_o man_n sure_a light_n be_v not_o convey_v through_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o whether_o this_o will_v not_o more_o clear_o appear_v if_o consider_v thae_fw-la stop_v of_o the_o current_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o understanding_n become_v total_o dark_a as_o unto_o certainty_n it_o have_v nothing_o there_o to_o nourish_v it_o but_o imagination_n ans._n in_o this_o thou_o show_v thy_o confusion_n with_o thy_o many_o light_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o utter_v thy_o darkness_n first_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v through_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o sure_a light_n be_v convey_v by_o faith_n thereof_o bear_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o by_o thy_o sense_n and_o to_o thy_o wit_n end_n that_o be_v carnal_a must_v thou_o come_v if_o this_o thou_o learn_v for_o the_o mystery_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o not_o in_o thy_o sensual_a understanding_n and_o who_o know_v this_o have_v their_o understanding_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n 7._o and_o 8._o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n real_a or_o certain_a which_o be_v not_o convey_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n whether_o for_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n many_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o confidence_n of_o a_o certainty_n as_o all_o their_o power_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v procure_v yea_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o a_o mere_a imagination_n ans._n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n argue_v darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o what_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o lead_v unto_o by_o his_o light_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sensual_a understanding_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o consideration_n have_v many_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o strong_a confidence_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o not_o have_v find_v their_o end_n therein_o have_v turn_v back_o again_o into_o deceit_n ready_a to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o imagination_n who_o determine_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o will_n before_o the_o guiding_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o see_v if_o hereof_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a 9_o whether_o john_n lilburn_n be_v not_o as_o confident_a that_o god_n own_v he_o in_o his_o religion_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o design_n to_o damascus_n and_o whether_o saul_n conversion_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o john_n lilburn_n resolve_v to_o a_o quaker_n be_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n ans._n that_o john_n lilburn_n be_v confident_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v plain_a else_o have_v he_o not_o so_o long_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o god_n own_v he_o in_o oppose_v many_o of_o the_o unjust_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o plain_a else_o have_v not_o he_o live_v to_o have_v be_v
beware_v of_o thy_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o worker_n of_o darkness_n &_o a_o reveller_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o false_a prophet-like_a as_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n perverse_a principle_n we_o have_v measure_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o speak_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o if_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n believe_v otherwise_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o can_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n though_o thou_o with_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n of_o blessing_n hear_v not_o but_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v my_o prayer_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o &_o thy_o wicked_a tongue_n and_o give_v the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n a_o better_a understanding_n than_o to_o believe_v thou_o else_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v they_o curse_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o my_o heart_n hope_v better_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o thy_o whole_a book_n and_o by_o this_o little_a of_o thy_o work_n that_o i_o have_v view_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o sigh_n of_o all_o be_v thou_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o a_o secret_n envy_a of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o be_v my_o matter_n unvayl_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o further_o j._n s._n after_o his_o wicked_a presentation_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o lie_n and_o evil_a speech_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o old_a heart_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o be_v many_o word_n utter_v but_o altogether_o taste_v with_o that_o leaven_n of_o his_o malice_n against_o quaker_n and_o quakerism_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o evil_a heart_n because_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o &_o if_o truth_n go_v on_o his_o deceit_n will_v be_v more_o make_v manifest_a wither_v and_o perish_v and_o so_o as_o subtle_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_v defend_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o shame_n may_v not_o appear_v before_o they_o it_o may_v be_v lest_o his_o hire_n shall_v be_v abate_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o cloak_n upon_o they_o but_o whether_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n &_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n god_n know_v how_o ever_o the_o least_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n see_v his_o length_n and_o can_v measure_v his_o state_n &_o know_v that_o good_a can_v come_v from_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n &_o he_o speak_v something_o of_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o have_v not_o describe_v what_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n such_o as_o j._n s._n be_v reprove_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o in_o john_n time_n &_o though_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o of_o his_o birth_n blood_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o all_o that_o i_o say_v all_o be_v reprobate_n but_o such_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v within_o they_o and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n without_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o other_o yet_o except_o he_o be_v within_o they_o too_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o all_o their_o sin_n their_o profession_n of_o he_o be_v vain_a i_o be_o no_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n else_o many_o of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v search_v which_o i_o run_v over_o hasty_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o a_o old_a sinful_a heart_n to_o pen_n epistle_n to_o church_n but_o into_o this_o let_n search_v he_o say_v christ_n bless_v infants-baptism_n where_o or_o when_o i_o ask_v proof_n of_o this_o and_o till_o than_o i_o say_v j.s._n have_v belie_v christ_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a well_o may_v he_o bely_v we_o when_o he_o have_v belie_v christ_n who_o can_v not_o bleâ—s_n that_o which_o there_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n baptism_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o day_n sure_a people_n will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o to_o be_v establish_v through_o lie_n else_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n indeed_o this_o seem_v hypocrisy_n to_o exhort_v other_o their_o church_n to_o that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a teacher_n have_v not_o thmselve_n who_o be_v hireling_n and_o take_v gift_n and_o reward_n for_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o deceiver_n of_o old_a and_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n but_o a_o converse_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o ungodly_a &_o when_o we_o read_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o he_o say_v we_o mad_o wrest_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v now_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o you_o and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o you_o and_o so_o blame_v the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v believer_n rule_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v this_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o account_n &_o thus_o by_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o blame_v when_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o now_o as_o wicked_o charge_v by_o i._n s._n for_o speak_v just_a in_o the_o scripture-expression_n with_o mad_o wrest_v the_o word_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o &_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v now_o by_o enemy_n must_v be_v revile_v and_o our_o word_n abuse_v contrary_a to_o our_o innocent_a intent_n then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o reply_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o indeed_o so_o it_o shall_v and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n so_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n confound_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o folly_n and_o confusion_n as_o may_v he_o see_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n who_o this_o follow_v do_v with_o patience_n read_v and_o weigh_v then_o many_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v he_o say_v how_o r._n f._n and_o his_o associate_n have_v make_v up_o a_o litter_n and_o fardel_n of_o erroneous_a divinity_n and_o secret_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v up_o of_o what_o we_o profess_v from_o some_o writer_n before_o we_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o reproachful_a word_n litter_n and_o fardel_n and_o erroneous_a we_o bear_v with_o patience_n rather_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o reproach_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n from_o a_o envious_a man_n then_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o reproach_n but_o however_o let_v he_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n know_v what_o we_o profess_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o we_o receive_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n even_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o testify_v of_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o &_o inform_v other_o to_o the_o same_o door_n which_o be_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v but_o his_o poor_a shift_n to_o undervalue_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n who_o will_v false_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o
their_o sin_n though_o j.s._n say_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v god_n to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o life_n but_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n deceive_v they_o for_o they_o want_v the_o life_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o so_o i._o s._n thought_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n deceive_v he_o for_o when_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v condemn_v all_o such_o thought_n for_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v find_v again_o i._n s._n talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n intrude_v into_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v blind_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n than_o vision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_n the_o night_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o vision_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o vision_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o those_o in_o israel_n which_o say_v that_o every_o vision_n fail_v and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v they_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o reproach_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o reprove_v that_o proverb_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o it_o do_v now_o reprove_v all_o such_o proverb_n and_o preach_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o declare_v so_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o word_n be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n and_o without_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o they_o may_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o vision_n and_o although_o there_o be_v vain_a vision_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a of_o none_o effect_n and_o although_o there_o be_v sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o blind_a must_v stumble_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v again_o j.s._n sâ—ith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v ed_z among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n ans._n no_o christ_n be_v not_o own_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o yet_o convert_v as_o thou_o thyself_o confess_v and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n do_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v speak_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o themselves_o again_o i.s._n say_v in_o the_o 17._o page_n as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n nay_o there_o be_v thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o write_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilomite_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n which_o be_v against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o shemath_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 1.2_o 15._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron_n 20.34_o and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o jaser_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n &_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o judas_n bear_v witness_v and_o he_o also_o see_v and_o prophesy_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o slâ—y_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n 1_o cor._n 5â—9_n and_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o paul_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o mystry_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n whereby_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o epistle_n in_o which_o that_o mystry_n be_v write_v be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n ephesian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n wherein_o his_o thanks_o &_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o make_v manifest_v the_o unprofitable_a talker_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a talker_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o whereas_o j._n s._n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v witness_n that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o colossian_n collossian_o 4.16_o and_o if_o he_o read_v in_o his_o church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n they_o both_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o one_o spirit_n so_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o try_v whether_o his_o word_n will_v stand_v unreprovable_a 67._o page_n say_v god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o page_n mention_v samuel_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a tâ—_n what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o answ._n what_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v here_o speak_v may_v sufficient_o make_v manifest_a that_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o reveal_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n write_v and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o of_o the_o thing_n concern_v christ_n testify_v by_o john_n and_o we_o know_v that_o
believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.24_o but_o j.s._n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o devise_a fable_n will_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o our_o write_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o write_n of_o this_o revile_v rebuke_n concern_v r.f._n and_o j.n._n e.b._n and_o f.h._n and_o other_o which_o whosoever_o read_v their_o word_n and_o he_o they_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o devise_v fable_n without_o much_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o place_n he_o be_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o join_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v contradict_v it_o as_o false_a as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v with_o understanding_n will_v see_v which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v plain_a truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v often_o in_o his_o book_n confess_v unto_o to_o be_v truth_n will_v afterward_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_v if_o they_o mean_v thus_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v their_o word_n though_o he_o have_v before_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n so_o he_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o his_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o true_a word_n must_v be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manifest_a and_o add_v his_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v his_o great_a proof_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n in_o page_n 77._o he_o have_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o r.f._n in_o wâ—ich_a page_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o former_a addition_n and_o yet_o renew_v another_o r.f._n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o add_v which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n he_o here_o add_v his_o own_o and_o then_o rebuke_v it_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believ_n not_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o never_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o ligbt_n though_o they_o be_v enlighten_v for_o they_o be_v enlighten_v who_o haâ—e_v it_o and_o who_o be_v void_a of_o true_a judgement_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o pervert_v and_o give_v meaning_n unto_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v so_o give_v meaning_n both_o to_o their_o wordâ—_n and_o our_o word_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o believer_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o j.s._n add_v not_o heart-prophesie_a no_o breast-prophesie_a but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostl_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v heart-prophesie_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pprophecy_n but_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v prophecy_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n star_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o till_o it_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v peter_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n j.s._n say_v that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a he_o clear_v up_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v all_o they_o of_o understanding_n read_v and_o compare_v his_o word_n &_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n and_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o many_o other_o of_o his_o devise_a fable_n and_o false_a meaning_n though_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v here_o unanswered_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o mind_n inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o confusion_n who_o so_o evident_o have_v confound_v both_o our_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o own_o false_a meaning_n and_o so_o contradict_v they_o both_o but_o that_o remain_v sure_a which_o gave_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o which_o the_o young_a man_n way_n be_v cleanse_v &_o by_o which_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n be_v reprove_v that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v by_o it_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o will_v darken_v word_n without_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o will_v set_v up_o devise_v fable_n above_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v deny_v without_o contradiction_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n try_v john_n stelhams_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o both_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o shall_v prove_v he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v other_o whether_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n his_o assertion_n lay_v down_o page_n 60._o to_o try_v withal_o be_v this_o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o of_o he_o before_o mention_v cast_v out_o be_v both_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o second_o head_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o scripture_n contradiction_n he_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o trinity_n and_o three_o person_n which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n by_o such_o nameâ—_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v &_o so_o about_o word_n &_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n arse_v out_o of_o the_o divination_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o shuâ—_n the_o kingdom_n from_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n three_o person_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o translation_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n peâ—son_n and_o in_o another_o translation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o so_o till_o he_o find_v the_o word_n three_o person_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o own_o his_o own_o rule_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o messenger_n send_v by_o godâ—_n spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o this_o person_n dwell_v in_o saint_n though_o not_o personal_o mark_v this_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_o all_o this_o confusion_n be_v as_o
one_o thing_n more_o where_o he_o charge_v r._n f_o false_o to_o speak_v falsehood_n for_o say_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n they_o teach_v people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v wicked_o in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v add_v to_o their_o wickedness_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o to_o all_o people_n without_o exception_n they_o give_v to_o sing_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n nor_o have_v a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o they_o make_v not_o exception_n in_o give_v forth_o these_o psalm_n to_o sing_v some_o that_o they_o give_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v puff_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v scornful_a eye_n and_o these_o they_o teach_v to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o any_o honest_a man_n this_o appear_v true_a let_v j._n s._n shuffle_n and_o twist_n never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o 16_o the_o head_n concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n we_o do_v not_o herein_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o witness_v forth_o according_a to_o it_o that_o who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o ordain_v with_o gift_n thereunto_o may_v take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n witting_o and_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n as_o j._n s._n and_o his_o generation_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o preach_v for_o hire_v and_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n such_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n but_o run_v and_o be_v never_o send_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o profit_v people_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o ordination_n we_o deny_v who_o be_v ordain_v at_o school_n or_o by_o natural_a art_n and_o science_n to_o speak_v their_o brain-study_n by_o a_o glass_n this_o be_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o we_o testify_v against_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v say_v the_o call_n to_o the_o true_a ministry_n and_o eldership_n be_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o gal._n 1.1_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o contrary_a to_o man_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v one_o in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v by_o it_o and_o in_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o truth_n what_o such_o do_v approve_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n what_o ever_o j._n s._n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n raise_v up_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v that_o liar_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n on_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o section_n in_o his_o 17_o the_o head_n concern_v minister_n maintenance_n concern_v this_o we_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o witness_v according_a to_o it_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v free_o and_o give_v free_o of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o have_v planâ—ed_v a_o vineyard_n may_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o keep_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n may_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n instruction_n &_o not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n though_o j._n s._n be_v please_v to_o so_o style_v it_o but_o all_o such_o who_o preach_v for_o hire_n or_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v and_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n for_o 50_o l._n or_o 60_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a from_o their_o quarter_n a_o parish_n or_o town_n and_o such_o who_o take_v tithe_n gift_n and_o reward_n for_o preach_v which_o people_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o except_o they_o preach_v and_o such_o who_o have_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o lust_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n do_v this_o maintenance_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o they_o that_o act_n those_o thing_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o maintenance_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o who_o be_v greedy_a dumb_a dog_n and_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o as_o isa._n 5_o 6._o such_o practice_n and_o man_n we_o oppose_v and_o do_v no_o whit_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o herein_o and_o against_o all_o such_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n and_o his_o brother_n the_o independent_n who_o act_v such_o thing_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v true_o guilty_a themselves_o in_o action_n of_o what_o they_o false_o accuse_v we_o in_o word_n for_o such_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o and_o they_o do_v that_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o take_v gift_n and_o reward_n for_o preach_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o condemn_v they_o and_o much_o as_o to_o this_o we_o have_v public_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o so_o here_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o manifest_v i._o s._n folly_n and_o vanity_n though_o they_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n may_v just_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purpose_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v noâ—_n plant_v but_o be_v hire_v thither_o for_o so_o much_o per_fw-mi sermon_n or_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o plant_n nothing_o for_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o it_o but_o this_o shame_n i._n s._n and_o this_o generation_n of_o teacher_n who_o many_o of_o they_o may_v beg_v bread_n at_o people_n door_n have_v they_o not_o a_o law_n by_o violence_n to_o compel_v maintenance_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o very_a shame_n to_o all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n grievous_a to_o be_v relate_v what_o unjust_a judgement_n against_o they_o for_o to_o maintain_v minister_n so_o call_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o j._n s._n plead_v for_o tithe_n or_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o say_v that_o we_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v uphold_v this_o but_o must_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o so_o whilst_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o and_o his_o generation_n be_v find_v in_o this_o practice_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o deceiver_n antichrist_n and_o false-prophet_n in_o make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n through_o covetousness_n in_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n let_v j._n s._n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n read_v their_o own_o contradiction_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o cuâ—sed_a practice_n of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a oppression_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v their_o grief_n against_o we_o because_o god_n have_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o show_v their_o solly_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o all_o people_n and_o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n cease_v to_o maintain_v they_o which_o will_v come_v soon_o than_o they_o expect_v then_o may_v they_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o their_o vineyard_n of_o wild_a bramble_n will_v bring_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v search_v much_o rottenness_n may_v be_v let_v forth_o but_o in_o plainness_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o plead_v for_o truth_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o deceit_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o hireling_n which_o i_o can_v call_v minister_n maintenance_n his_o 18_o the_o heâ—d_v concern_v immediate_a call_v in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n j.s._n be_v a_o liar_n herein_o also_o but_o we_o say_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o lead_v with_o it_o and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o speak_v by_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v by_o natural_a art_n but_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v wirnisse_fw-la to_z but_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o natural_a learning_n at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o all_o your_o art_n and_o knowledge_n and_o humane_a study_n and_o language_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o do_v affirm_v tho_o they_o approve_v one_o another_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n deny_v natural_a learning_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n hereby_o and_o e.b._n his_o word_n be_v own_v transcribe_v by_o j.s._n cite_v page_n 16._o in_o the_o warn_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n or_o approve_v unto_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v with_o it_o he_o say_v the_o send_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o evidence_n and_o further_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o call_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o measure_n he_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v with_o and_o will_v not_o pretend_v such_o a_o call_n again_o he_o false_o charge_n r._n f._n with_o crucify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o none_o of_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o call_v hireling_n greedy_a dumb_a dog_n and_o devourer_n and_o lazy_a shepherd_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n nor_o work_v offence_n towards_o god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n and_o he_o conclude_v who_o of_o we_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v unto_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v by_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o blind_a priest_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o we_o know_v liar_n such_o as_o j._n s._n shall_v not_o have_v the_o better_a who_o be_v to_o we_o make_v manifest_a already_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o god_n his_o 19_o the_o head_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n s._n false_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o needs_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o â—ut_v as_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o jer_n 31._o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o we_o to_o the_o great_a with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n where_o none_o need_v to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o all_o these_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o immediate_o too_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v witness_v with_o we_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n of_o j._n s._n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v believe_v it_o but_o do_v gainsay_v it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o themselves_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v it_o so_o prove_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v we_o of_o false_o but_o this_o be_v that_o their_o folly_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o and_o j._n s._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o &_o this_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o himself_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o without_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o thus_o to_o confound_v truth_n he_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n shame_v himself_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v give_v teach_v immediate_o without_o any_o medium_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v mark_v this_o man_n blind_a production_n and_o what_o impudence_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v he_o promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o this_o man_n hold_v forth_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o and_o so_o have_v no_o less_o than_o charge_v god_n with_o hypocrisy_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v and_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o bring_v all_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a be_v not_o the_o heir_n with_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_v or_o may_v this_o we_o believe_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o yet_o further_o to_o manifest_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v it_o be_v erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o r._n f._n true_o tell_v he_o &_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o reader_n search_v where_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v himself_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o error_n and_o contradicton_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n he_o say_v never_o do_v any_o but_o god_n slayer_n and_o spirit-wounders_a go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o breath_n now_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v christ_n do_v tell_v they_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n whâ—ch_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v â—he_n voice_n of_o god_n here_o he_o divide_v or_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n or_o breath_n and_o be_v no_o god-slay_a nor_o spirit-wounder_n as_o thou_o have_v wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o lay_v down_o thy_o position_n where_o thou_o have_v conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o thy_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o let_v the_o reader_n prove_v thy_o doctrine_n his_o 20_o the_o head_n concern_v question_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n j._n s._n be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o for_o question_n in_o their_o place_n we_o own_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o deny_v as_o christ_n do_v who_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o fool_n unto_o all_o man_n wisdom_n when_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n and_o other_o tempt_v he_o who_o will_v not_o answer_n their_o crafty_a question_n though_o they_o that_o question_v in_o simplicity_n he_o do_v to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n then_o some_o leave_v he_o have_v fill_v wiâ—h_o produce_v some_o of_o our_o query_n out_o of_o some_o of_o our_o book_n comment_v thereupon_o and_o will_v prove_v they_o ignorant_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o
it_o fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n but_o r.f._n nor_o other_o will_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v unfound_a and_o lay_v down_o but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o neither_o maâ—or_n nor_o minor_a and_o hereby_o he_o have_v conclude_v wicked_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n who_o do_v express_o forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o j._n s._n be_v take_v utter_v folly_n with_o his_o tongue_n &_o have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v contradictor_n of_o scripture_n let_v shame_n cover_v his_o impudent_a forehead_n and_o they_o that_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n with_o contradict_v scripture_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o john_n stelham_n have_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o further_a at_o large_a as_o concern_v swear_v our_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v laâ—d_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o whereas_o further_o i._n s._n as_o a_o man_n not_o weary_a of_o iniquity_n go_v on_o after_o his_o false_a charge_v of_o we_o with_o contradict_v to_o scripture_n charge_v we_o again_o that_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o accusation_n we_o bear_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o we_o do_v his_o former_a see_v they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o so_o that_o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n i_o pass_v light_o over_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o man_n j._n s._n have_v be_v in_o generation_n past_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o isaiah_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20.1_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hezekiah_n and_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n in_o isaiah_n though_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o j._n s._n will_v so_o have_v judge_v and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n psal._n 119._o and_o the_o 103._o and_o jer._n 23.29_o david_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a unto_o his_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o jer._n say_v thè_z word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hâ—mmer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n to_o piece_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o not_o to_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v though_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o such_o as_o j.s._n who_o mind_n be_v dark_a and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 12.30_o and_o mark_v 9.40_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o â—nd_v yet_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o j.s._n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o his_o evil_a heart_n will_v he_o have_v charge_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contradiction_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o will_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n do_v clear_a christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o contradiction_n and_o know_v j.s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v seeker_n of_o occasion_n against_o the_o just_a and_o will_v make_v offence_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o allow_v j.s._n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o meaning_n and_o j._n s._n say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v through_o this_o nation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o deny_v matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o these_o four_o man_n do_v declare_v it_o though_o we_o deny_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o true_o declare_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v let_v j._n s._n judge_v what_o he_o will_v of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n gospel_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o it_o but_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o people_n let_v j._n s._n judge_v by_o consequence_n what_o he_o will_n and_o further_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o title_n of_o master_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n servant_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v master_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n word_n let_v j._n s._n shuffle_v as_o he_o will_v also_o he_o lie_v of_o j.n._n to_o say_v he_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o though_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v truth_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o beliver_v witness_v which_o he_o seem_v false_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v give_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v false_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o not_o another_o way_n of_o understand_a scripture_n nor_o by_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o he_o say_v christ_n direct_v to_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n and_o search_v that_o scripture_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o add_v to_o it_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o where_o any_o ever_o have_v any_o christ_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o scripture_n it_o do_v say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o convey_v by_o they_o to_o a_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o undervalue_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o e._n b._n to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o conceiving_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v true_a and_o no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o tho_o j._n s._n say_v these_o can_v both_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v what_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n neither_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o preach_v the_o worâ—_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o because_o he_o say_v both_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o himself_o preach_v either_o what_o
rather_o bewitch_v and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o the_o gospel_n treasure_n these_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o his_o hastiness_n and_o without_o either_o fear_n or_o knowledge_n for_o he_o that_o light_v every_o man_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n or_o of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o base_a beggarly_a scrapâ—_n as_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v for_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n treasure_n and_o pearl_n and_o not_o other_o light_n and_o thus_o whilst_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v we_o self-contradictor_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o vilifier_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o he_o will_v make_v this_o contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v every_o man_n in_o hiâ—_n first_o state_n be_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o yet_o say_v every_o man_n be_v lighten_v but_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v &_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o secret_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v potent_a and_o victorious_a at_o last_o but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a slander_n of_o he_o for_o we_o say_v christ_n only_o be_v victorious_a and_o through_o he_o be_v we_o make_v conqueror_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a conscience_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o gospel_n conviction_n to_o be_v above_o the_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o where_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n work_v if_o not_o in_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o in_o his_o next_o let_v he_o divide_v if_o he_o can_v and_o show_v the_o dâ—fference_n of_o such_o conviction_n further_o he_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v contradiction_n to_o say_v thâ—t_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a both_o these_o be_v true_a for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n which_o show_v the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o darkness_n but_o light_n and_o he_o that_o câ—n_v understand_v that_o scripture_n john_n 1.5_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o to_o be_v no_o self-contardiction_a further_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o saint_n light_n and_o unto_o it_o and_o not_o so_o their_o light_n above_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v confusion_n and_o he_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o the_o saint_n rule_v and_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o j._n s._n who_o talk_v of_o scripturre_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o yet_o act_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v against_o be_v but_o find_v in_o deep_a hypocrisy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n walk_v up_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n and_o further_a j._n s._n confess_v and_o say_v this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v true_o confess_v his_o own_o work_n manifest_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o confess_v he_o never_o obey_v natural_a light_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o as_o he_o may_v and_o this_o be_v true_o confess_v for_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v that_o light_n which_o he_o call_v natural_a he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v stumble_v at_o he_o who_o have_v lighten_v every_o man_n and_o further_o he_o charge_v a_o deceit_n when_o man_n will_v put_v off_o that_o for_o redemption_n light_n which_o be_v but_o old_a creation_n light_n let_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v redeem_a by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o this_o be_v without_o any_o deceit_n and_o he_o that_o lighten_v every_o man_n with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v but_o one_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o condemner_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v his_o light_n this_o be_v no_o self-contradiction_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n further_o â—_o s._n will_v make_v it_o appear_v if_o he_o can_v that_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o concern_v sin_n and_o christ_n but_o his_o whole_a section_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n and_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o proof_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o his_o lie_n will_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v we_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o all_o this_o be_v his_o lie_n for_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reprobate_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o concern_v justification_n contradict_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o j._n s._n blind_a mind_n and_o so_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o other_o by_o blind_a argument_n by_o his_o own_o meaning_n again_o j._n s._n will_v charge_v self-contradiction_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o do_v say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o needs_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v write_v and_o print_v here_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o we_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o now_o to_o all_o honest_a people_n this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o a_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o we_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o write_v and_o print_n and_o speak_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o know_v his_o teach_n within_o they_o but_o what_o will_v j._n s._n have_v say_v of_o john_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o as_o that_o within_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v write_v epistle_n to_o they_o â—ery_o like_v he_o will_v have_v call_v this_o contradiction_n and_o the_o same_o be_v our_o cause_n who_o do_v and_o must_v do_v though_o j._n s._n and_o his_o companion_n be_v grieve_v therewith_o because_o their_o folly_n be_v lay_v open_a thereby_o print_n and_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n through_o the_o ministry_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o herein_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o contradict_v ourselves_o let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o what_o we_o condemn_v in_o another_o this_o be_v one_o of_o j.s._n his_o lie_n we_o allow_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o ministry_n of_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o contradiction_n and_o this_o in_o short_a may_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o deceivableness_n to_o lie_v in_o j._n s._n who_o be_v find_v seek_v offence_n against_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n give_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o another_o which_o do_v entrap_v his_o own_o foot_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v transcribe_v e_z b_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o warn_n to_o underbarrow_n which_o confession_n be_v still_o own_a and_o no_o self-contradiction_n prove_v by_o it_o for_o though_o god_n speak_v by_o g.f._n to_o he_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o e._n b._n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v g._n f._n do_v minister_n as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n let_v j._n s_o make_v as_o many_o blind_a argument_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o instance_n about_o j._n l._n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n supply_v both_o his_o proof_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v prove_v we_o in_o contradiction_n but_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n receive_v through_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o yet_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o same_o with_o we_o even_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n
their_o name_n in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o have_v a_o measure_n line_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o true_a balance_n whereby_o voice_n way_n worship_n and_o testimony_n be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o therewith_o shall_v this_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o voice_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v true_o weigh_v and_o search_v may_v prove_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o set_v up_o man_n spirit_n to_o be_v the_o light_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n christ._n but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o burden_n under_o which_o this_o man_n have_v labour_v which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a first_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o same_o have_v be_v before_o by_o better_a hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o a_o monster_n because_o it_o have_v already_o be_v and_o effect_v nothing_o second_o unseasonable_a because_o those_o be_v already_o resolve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o will_v resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n be_v that_o light_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o every_o man_n must_v follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n instead_o of_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v he_o withal_o now_o this_o burden_n thus_o consider_v which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a have_v be_v in_o his_o breast_n above_o two_o year_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o can_v true_o read_v the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n know_v that_o this_o birth_n be_v curse_v before_o ever_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v nor_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n which_o do_v conceive_v it_o and_o so_o long_a travel_n in_o it_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o among_o the_o untimely_a birth_n shall_v we_o reckon_v it_o which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n nor_o never_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o untimely_a birth_n against_o the_o stone_n psal._n 137.8_o 9_o against_o this_o birth_n have_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n to_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o babylon_n child_n which_o in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o this_o city_n have_v be_v bring_v forâ—h_o to_o the_o spoil_n nor_o the_o first_o which_o this_o man_n have_v bring_v forth_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o another_o without_o a_o name_n which_o be_v both_o as_o unnecessary_a and_o as_o unseasonable_a as_o this_o and_o so_o from_o experience_n he_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a either_o to_o conceive_v or_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o thing_n against_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o as_o yet_o which_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o anoint_a one_o which_o do_v prosper_v neither_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o man_n be_v search_v and_o judge_v and_o fâ—und_v not_o to_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o in_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o enmity_n boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o within_o he_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v see_v for_o the_o people_n which_o be_v false_a burden_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o but_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v in_o he_o it_o will_v have_v consume_v this_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o pieceâ—_n though_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zac._n 12.3_o and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v so_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o fulfil_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seal_v up_o among_o his_o child_n for_o now_o be_v the_o light_n rise_v with_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o now_o have_v many_o burden_a themselves_o with_o it_o and_o so_o burden_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o unburthen_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o that_o burden_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o press_v they_o down_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o revile_v term_n and_o unsavoury_a speech_n and_o false_a assertion_n against_o the_o light_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o light_n and_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v spiritual_a some_o call_v it_o natural_a light_n some_o call_n it_o natural_a conscience_n some_o create_a light_n some_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o old_a creation_n light_n some_o a_o dim_a light_n some_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o speak_v and_o print_v such_o thing_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o burden_n their_o burden_n growâ—_n again_o and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o when_o they_o have_v burden_a themselves_o with_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n proceed_v forth_o from_o it_o to_o the_o father_n than_o they_o cry_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o they_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o i_o will_v destroy_v that_o man_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n for_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n jer._n 23.36_o therefore_o be_v the_o measuring-line_n go_v forth_o to_o measure_v the_o false_a burden_n whereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o imagination_n and_o unto_o those_o which_o ever_o be_v reproacher_n of_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o everlasting_a reproach_n upon_o you_o and_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v jer._n 13.40_o so_o this_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o burden_n themselves_o with_o the_o burdensome_a stone_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v come_v to_o it_o that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v see_v their_o false_a burden_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o and_o may_v cease_v grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o and_o may_v come_v to_o know_v every_o man_n his_o own_o word_n which_o will_v become_v his_o burden_n when_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o empty_a neither_o do_v it_o burden_n he_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o when_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o although_o the_o true_a burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v in_o many_o before_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o therefore_o then_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o untimely_a birth_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o he_o to_o who_o i_o now_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o lest_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o blindness_n with_o he_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a voice_n or_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n i_o shall_v weigh_v his_o testimony_n see_v that_o the_o true_a voice_n be_v go_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o since_o in_o which_o day_n he_o be_v true_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o joh._n 8._o now_o see_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v up_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n than_o christ_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v try_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o testimony_n against_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o light_n concern_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o 27._o this_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n what_o this_o light_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n viz._n who_o make_v he_o and_o why_o he_o be_v make_v also_o how_o he_o â—â—ould_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o god_n set_v up_o this_o light_n in_o man_n to_o see_v by_o both_o who_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o god_n make_v he_o and_o with_o this_o light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v call_v light_n prov._n 6.23_o whereby_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o it_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o this_o candle_n and_o have_v dim_v the_o light_n &_o cover_v the_o aspire_a ascendent_a quality_n &_o now_o it_o burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o p_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v all_o eye_n it_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v nothing_o it_o neither_o like_v nor_o dislike_n approve_v nor_o disprove_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o law_n p._n 10._o thae_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5_o 13._o pag_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o that_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n such_o as_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o p._n 54._o nor_o do_v it_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n be_v convertible_a term_n thy_o word_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n be_v one_o p._n 30._o so_o by_o this_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v try_v it_o with_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o those_o which_o be_v true_a witness_n first_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o ever_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o cry_v wâ—_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek._n 13_o 3._o now_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v now_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o eye_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v it_o see_v all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v light_v it_o than_o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o david_n who_o know_v whâ—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o candle_n be_v without_o light_n and_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v light_v he_o say_v for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n psal._n 18.28_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o whether_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o that_o light_n christ_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v light_v another_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5.13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n p._n 29._o and_o again_o in_o p._n 32_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n must_v man_n believe_v whether_o the_o light_n be_v able_a to_o make_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v reprovable_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o to_o his_o light_n never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o that_o cry_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o that_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o the_o light_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n do_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o let_v all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o measuring-line_n and_o the_o equal_a balance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v approvable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n be_v evil_a deed_n reprovable_a then_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a than_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a deed_n lie_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n swear_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n pride_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n whoredom_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n false_a accuse_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n gainsaying_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n anger_n and_o wrath_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a &_o as_o the_o light_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v so_o it_o reproveâ—_n they_o and_o such_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v false_a for_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o doâ—th_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v reprove_v he_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o certain_a greek_n &_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o he_o which_o object_v against_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o believer_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n joh._n 13.36_o now_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o reprove_v unbelief_n
do_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o robber_n both_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o england_n have_v not_o spoil_v so_o much_o good_n and_o cattle_n as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o five_o year_n some_o without_o any_o law_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o other_o with_o false_a oath_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o law_n not_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o give_v in_o a_o true_a witness_n except_o he_o will_v swear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o swear_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o bear_v of_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o by_o theâ—e_n thing_n do_v they_o seek_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_n and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n also_o among_o we_o the_o devil_n shall_v oa_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n if_o the_o devil_n now_o or_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v permit_v to_o cust_z some_o into_o prison_n or_o bring_v tribulation_n upon_o other_o do_v they_o therefore_o think_v that_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o his_o messenger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o tribulation_n and_o imprisonment_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n nor_o way_n of_o deliverance_n â—or_a that_o which_o be_v write_v beforetime_n be_v write_v for_o our_o â—earning_n which_o through_o suffer_v and_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v learn_v nor_o know_v christ_n word_n fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v therefore_o happy_a iâ—_n that_o day_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o his_o child_n prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n though_o they_o spoil_v our_o good_n and_o imprison_v our_o body_n yet_o we_o can_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o spoâ—ling_n of_o our_o good_n with_o joy_n know_v that_o this_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o by_o which_o the_o reproach_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o silence_v our_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o it_o do_v daily_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o if_o all_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v be_v forget_v their_o daily_a abomination_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o a_o testimony_n must_v be_v continue_v against_o they_o for_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o say_v evil_a man_n and_o deceiver_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o for_o the_o deceiver_n in_o former_a age_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a as_o by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v they_o tithe_n as_o this_o record_n of_o the_o unjust_a suffering_n will_v make_v manifest_a our_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n hâ—ve_v give_v their_o testimony_n concern_v such_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n find_v folly_n among_o they_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 23._o he_o have_v see_v a_o horrible_a thing_n among_o they_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil-doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o these_o reason_n how_o can_v a_o drunkard_n return_v from_o his_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o see_v his_o priest_n drink_v and_o how_o can_v a_o swearer_n return_v from_o his_o swear_n when_o he_o see_v his_o priest_n swear_v and_o hire_v man_n to_o swear_v false_o as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o how_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n return_v from_o his_o covetousness_n when_o he_o see_v his_o priest_n so_o covetous_a that_o he_o take_v away_o man_n good_n by_o violence_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o but_o only_o through_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n so_o how_o shall_v any_o return_n from_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o how_o can_v a_o proud_a man_n return_v from_o his_o pride_n when_o he_o see_v his_o teacher_n lead_v he_o into_o it_o by_o example_n how_o can_v a_o envious_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o envy_n see_v his_o teacher_n envious_a and_o provoke_v other_o to_o wrath_n and_o envy_n so_o these_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v true_a that_o â—one_n can_v return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n by_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o theiâ—_n priest_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v fulfil_v also_o math_n 23._o which_o say_v they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o people_n grievious_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o devour_v widow_n house_n as_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n can_v wiâ—nâ—sse_v who_o have_v their_o good_n spoil_v &_o take_v from_o they_o as_o this_o follow_a record_n make_v mention_v abound_v all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n which_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o read_v of_o exceed_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n although_o they_o have_v a_o price_n &_o preach_v for_o hire_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v use_v such_o cruelty_n for_o their_o hire_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v know_v to_o sue_v any_o at_o the_o law_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o much_o less_o to_o take_v from_o they_o seven_o time_n the_o value_n of_o what_o they_o demand_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n let_v his_o child_n deep_o suffer_v to_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v for_o age_n to_o come_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n finish_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o all_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a for_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o everlasting_a reproach_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v jer._n 23._o richard_n hubberthorne_n a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o word_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o call_v which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v that_o a_o public_a dispute_n be_v appoint_v betwixt_o thomas_n dance_n priest_n in_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n and_o those_o call_v quaker_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o which_o many_o weighty_a thing_n concern_v religion_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a light_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o joh._n 12._o and_o another_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v religion_n discourse_v upon_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o by_o we_o be_v witness_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v also_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o dan._n 9.24_o again_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o discourse_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o priest_n also_o consent_v another_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o both_o which_o call_v be_v declare_v as_o follow_v that_o all_o people_n may_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o scripture-testimony_n that_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o be_o i_o call_v which_o be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 4._o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v they_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o
prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o neither_o do_v any_o profit_n the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o they_o who_o minister_v from_o the_o power_n and_o move_v of_o that_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o gift_n be_v i_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o gift_n i_o see_v that_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o it_o be_v move_v to_o minister_v against_o it_o which_o gift_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n in_o it_o both_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o letter_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v 1_o pet_n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n lee_n he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o that_o ministry_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o people_n convert_v be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o perfecteâ—h_v the_o sâ—ints_n edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o which_o gather_v scripture_n together_o in_o their_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v gather_v minister_v unto_o other_o this_o ministry_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o saint_n nor_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o strife_n and_o division_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o lead_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o plead_v against_o perfection_n nor_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o least_o saint_n so_o that_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v cease_v from_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o that_o only_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o gift_n call_v into_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o so_o i_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o in_o all_o age_n the_o true_a ministry_n stand_v have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o which_o spirit_n in_o i_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o which_o by_o it_o be_v make_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n former_o be_v the_o same_o in_o power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o teach_v edify_v and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o beget_v people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n must_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n witness_v their_o call_n and_o separation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o all_o other_o call_v be_v false_a and_o their_o ministry_n profit_v not_o which_o do_v not_o single_o proceed_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o gift_n but_o all_o who_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o it_o minister_v by_o it_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o ministry_n they_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n and_o ministry_n in_o which_o as_o every_o one_o abide_v they_o glorify_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v unto_o his_o minister_n now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n work_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o all_o thing_n reconcile_v in_o one_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n but_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o man_n and_o teach_v by_o man_n never_o reconcile_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n but_o do_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o beget_v into_o enmity_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bring_v every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a which_o truth_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o set_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o ministry_n have_v the_o power_n in_o it_o in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o save_v they_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o &_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v so_o that_o this_o call_v and_o ministry_n here_o declare_v be_v one_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o priest_n dance_v his_o profess_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o follow_v pr._n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v nonsense_n as_o other_o do_v than_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o infallibility_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o as_o these_o act_n 6_o 6._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o although_o say_v he_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o it_o and_o as_o timothy_n although_o he_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o that_o desire_v desire_v a_o good_a work_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o as_o for_o his_o qualification_n they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_v himself_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n nnd_v may_v have_v be_v clothe_v in_o sâ—aâ—let_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v rather_o choose_v and_o incline_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o his_o end_n in_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o if_o that_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v or_o see_v that_o there_o do_v not_o want_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v he_o can_v free_o leave_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o preach_v effectual_a for_o the_o convert_n of_o many_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o though_o not_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o some_o in_o that_o place_n of_o who_o he_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o particular_n objection_n against_o this_o call_n whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nonsense_n when_o they_o witness_v forth_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o grace_n they_o do_v minister_v eph._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sensible_a truth_n therefore_o he_o that_o contradict_v it_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o ignorance_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o say_v that_o he_o pretend_v unto_o no_o infallibility_n in_o his_o ministry_n ans._n then_o he_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n
as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o for_o every_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a or_o undeceivable_a buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v fallible_a be_v deceivable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o spirit_n be_v deceive_v and_o thomas_n dance_n pretend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deceivable_a and_o fallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o again_o he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o fallible_a or_o deceivable_a but_o he_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o he_o minister_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o not_o from_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o infallible_a and_o so_o he_o be_v accuse_v false_o by_o t._n dance_n again_o tho._n dance_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o consider_v what_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v which_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a not_o rude_a and_o scornful_a but_o of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a as_o it_o do_v appear_v those_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o preach_v from_o but_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o do_v always_o deceive_v people_n but_o one_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tho._n dance_v rule_v not_o his_o own_o church_n or_o people_n well_o but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n and_o laughter_n which_o be_v madness_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o t._n d._n be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o give_v two_o meaning_n to_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n pr._n and_o whereas_o thomas_n dance_n say_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o may_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o doctor_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n say_v which_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o by_o profess_v the_o ministry_n but_o that_o be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o most_o profitable_a trade_n to_o get_v mean_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a in_o velvet_n in_o purple_a or_o any_o other_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o in_o that_o apparel_n which_o thou_o be_v already_o clothe_v with_o will_v thou_o be_v condemn_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v any_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n to_o be_v thy_o guide_n pr._n again_o whereas_o thou_o take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o thy_o ministry_n ans._n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o some_o more_o may_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a as_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o knolwedge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o effect_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v search_v narrow_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o ministre_v without_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o now_o further_o to_o manifest_v that_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n these_o his_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n declare_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o pr._n that_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ._n ans._n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o john_n 1.9_o which_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n he_o give_v two_o meaning_n that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v whether_o they_o will_v so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v or_o else_o second_o that_o he_o enlighten_v some_o in_o every_o nation_n now_o let_v people_n consider_v how_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v that_o here_o be_v two_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o know_v not_o which_o which_o do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o speak_v as_o it_o mean_v but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v by_o such_o meaning_n which_o say_v thâ—â—â—very_n man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n pr._n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o enlighten_v ans._n then_o by_o what_o shall_v those_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o unto_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_v may_v be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o give_v they_o eye_n but_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n not_o to_o give_v they_o light_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o act_n 26.10_o pr._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o external_a light_n and_o not_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n light_v within_o ans._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o external_a nor_o visible_a but_o invisible_a and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a they_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o visible_a eye_n and_o ear_n but_o both_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v be_v invisible_a pr._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n ans._n in_o this_o he_o will_v break_v the_o scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v the_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o whole_a world_n john_n say_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o be_v of_o god_n pr._n that_o they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o but_o he_o that_o give_v two_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o one_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v but_o rather_o to_o pervert_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o give_v from_o people_n understanding_n but_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v find_v again_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z mystery_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o teacher_n and_o people_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o utter_v forth_o their_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n
holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n preach_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o david_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n say_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37.37_o now_o david_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o mark_v such_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o both_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostles_n preach_v and_o so_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o while_n upon_o earth_n these_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o people_n need_v not_o that_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o have_v it_o preach_v up_o and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o it_o and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o pay_v the_o priest_n such_o wage_n for_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n saint_n and_o justify_v person_n for_o without_o such_o wage_n not_o a_o priest_n in_o england_n will_v preach_v peace_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v all_o be_v silent_a for_o if_o people_n come_v once_o to_o know_v christ_n their_o teacher_n and_o he_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n will_v buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o but_o will_v come_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v to_o witness_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o teach_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v that_o one_o teach_v another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o and_o this_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o witness_v that_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o witness_v his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o nation_n bondage_n and_o slavery_n here_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o their_o sore_n and_o hard_a bondage_n assert_v present_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n who_o have_v a_o power_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o expect_a end_n of_o many_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o from_o one_o that_o have_v see_v the_o corruption_n which_o bondage_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o under_o it_o r._n h._n i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n isa._n 1.26_o not_o before_o when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o england_n it_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v a_o free_a nation_n or_o commonwealth_n not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o prudent_a have_v keep_v silence_n but_o now_o wisdom_n have_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o will_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v revive_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o take_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o the_o disciple_n neck_n and_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v his_o creature_n a_o free_a creature_n and_o his_o people_n a_o free_a people_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o free_a nation_n and_o the_o thundering_n of_o his_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o his_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o discover_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o give_v a_o discern_a unto_o all_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o their_o bondage_n and_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o gender_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o exercise_n of_o worship_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o quench_v by_o any_o law_n power_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v proclaimâ—â—_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o to_o take_v off_o their_o bondage_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n which_o have_v lie_v upon_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n and_o perfect_a its_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o deliver_v its_o own_o seed_n wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n the_o power_n of_o life_n must_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o that_o which_o cause_v shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o bondage_n to_o every_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o in_o one_o day_n zac._n 3_o 9_o and_o his_o work_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o theâ—r_a sin_n isa._n 27.9_o one_o great_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o free_a neither_o will_v minister_v without_o money_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o free_a to_o hear_v they_o yet_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n so_o here_o be_v neither_o free_a preach_n nor_o free_a hear_n unto_o which_o the_o free_a spirit_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n declare_v thus_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v minister_v must_v do_v it_o free_o and_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o profession_n of_o people_n may_v maintain_v another_o minister_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a preach_n and_o a_o free_a hear_n among_o all_o people_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o free_a nation_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o judgement_n they_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o that_o there_o may_v never_o any_o such_o iniquity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n as_o for_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o maintain_v another_o minister_n for_o this_o have_v cause_v heartburning_n envy_n and_o strife_n insomuch_o that_o little_a justice_n can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o nation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o complainer_n and_o oppressor_n as_o at_o every_o parliament_n every_o high_a court_n every_o assize_n and_o session_n and_o petty_a court_n there_o have_v some_o pretend_v minister_n or_o other_o be_v present_v address_n petition_n or_o complaint_n and_o so_o have_v stop_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o interruption_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n free_v from_o such_o brawl_n and_o unreasonable_a complaint_n which_o have_v be_v more_o interruption_n to_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o have_v more_o hinder_v the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o a_o free_a nation_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o so_o let_v every_o form_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n maintain_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o maintain_v their_o poor_a which_o be_v cry_v at_o their_o meetinghouse_n door_n and_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n for_o some_o relief_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o england_n for_o herein_o the_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v become_v even_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o see_v their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v naked_a and_o uncovered_a in_o the_o street_n and_o steeplehouse_n door_n and_o at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o forget_v god_n and_o lose_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o be_v not_o merciful_a as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o religion_n
limitation_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o any_o power_n or_o magistracy_n that_o do_v or_o shall_v rule_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n be_v far_o below_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v once_o in_o some_o of_o you_o in_o that_o profession_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v of_o have_v the_o law_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o have_v judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o government_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o what_o do_v you_o bear_v arm_n or_o fight_v for_o if_o not_o for_o a_o government_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v establish_v the_o nation_n some_o have_v judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a design_n and_o end_v of_o the_o war_n and_o controversy_n against_o many_o that_o be_v governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a power_n and_o if_o now_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o submit_v to_o whatever_o government_n shall_v be_v establish_v than_o your_o fight_v be_v at_o end_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o establish_z popery_n and_o govern_v by_o tyranny_n you_o have_v beg_v pardon_n by_o promise_v willing_o to_o submit_v and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o jeroboam_n come_v to_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o calf_n to_o worship_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n yet_o you_o will_v submit_v and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o it_o account_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o rule_v he_o that_o bear_v rule_v must_v be_v count_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o magistracy_n must_v be_v account_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o you_o and_o peaceable_o submit_v unto_o and_o whatsoever_o government_n they_o set_v up_o by_o their_o act_n will_v be_v account_v lawful_a thing_n and_o you_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o else_o you_o have_v prove_v yourselves_o all_o liar_n but_o some_o do_v judge_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o another_o spirit_n to_o the_o second_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o church-government_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o we_o judge_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o violence_n ans._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o you_o as_o will_v make_v they_o antichristian_a and_o you_o christian_a and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a compliance_n when_o as_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v baptise_v infant_n but_o can_v you_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o you_o while_o you_o be_v plunge_v your_o member_n in_o the_o water_n and_o although_o you_o do_v so_o as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o this_o contradiction_n to_o yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n for_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o tolerate_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o thing_n civil_a or_o religious_a and_o whether_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o thing_n religious_a to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o whether_o do_v you_o not_o tolerate_v this_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o while_o you_o stand_v by_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o as_o you_o say_v from_o injury_n and_o violence_n but_o who_o do_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v their_o guard_n against_o but_o the_o priest_n will_v hardly_o believe_v you_o and_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v power_n that_o will_v not_o pardon_v you_o for_o so_o say_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v better_o have_v be_v silent_a than_o have_v show_v pour_fw-fr weakness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o nothing_o to_o the_o three_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a there_o be_v none_o more_o opposite_a to_o their_o irregular_a practice_n than_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o they_o have_v express_v more_o contradiction_n to_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o against_o we_o though_o their_o provocation_n therein_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o the_o least_o on_o a_o desire_n of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o just_a liberty_n while_o they_o live_v moral_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a in_o the_o nation_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o secret_a smite_v without_o a_o cause_n what_o irregular_a practice_n be_v that_o which_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o and_o will_v not_o mention_v be_v this_o honest_o do_v what_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o episcopal_a priest_n you_o mention_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v irregular_a because_o you_o say_v so_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o dare_v you_o not_o mention_v wherein_o you_o judge_v it_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v disprove_v you_o but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o they_o have_v express_v more_o contradiction_n to_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o against_o you_o answ._n that_o be_v false_a for_o they_o have_v more_o contradict_v the_o common_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o their_o book_n and_o suffering_n will_v witness_v although_o they_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n contradict_v you_o and_o also_o have_v more_o of_o your_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n to_o declare_v concern_v you_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v but_o what_o do_v you_o account_v their_o irregular_a practice_n be_v it_o because_o their_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o their_o nay_o be_v nay_o in_o all_o their_o communication_n and_o you_o not_o so_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v at_o all_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o can_v have_v any_o man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n or_o because_o they_o can_v respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v it_o because_o they_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n without_o partiality_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o these_o thing_n abovenamed_a if_o not_o in_o your_o next_o mention_n in_o what_o or_o else_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n will_v judge_v you_o to_o sprak_fw-mi only_o from_o your_o imaginary_a conceit_n but_o what_o be_v your_o end_n in_o so_o secret_a smite_v they_o do_v you_o think_v to_o excuse_v yourselves_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v charge_v you_o in_o countenance_v the_o quaker_n in_o their_o practice_n either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v any_o ground_n so_o to_o charge_v you_o but_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o can_v see_v beyond_o word_n you_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v beg_v a_o pardon_n of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o wild_a boy_n and_o apprentice_n of_o london_n by_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o fearfulness_n and_o unbelieved_n be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o your_o spirit_n be_v betray_v into_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v accept_v or_o own_v of_o god_n you_o must_v own_o that_o for_o your_o strength_n which_o the_o quaker_n live_v in_o and_o if_o ever_o any_o rule_n for_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n they_o must_v own_v that_o light_n life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o four_o you_o say_v whereas_o we_o be_v further_o charge_v with_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n both_o in_o thing_n religious_a and_o civil_a under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v in_o both_o respect_n notorious_o false_a and_o we_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a yea_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n declare_v our_o utter_a detestation_n of_o such_o a_o toleration_n for_o in_o matter_n civil_a we_o desire_v there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o toleration_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o any_o much_o less_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o matter_n
carnal_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v or_o overthrow_v either_o he_o or_o the_o government_n thereby_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o life_n but_o as_o for_o swear_v it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n command_n and_o our_o conscience_n as_o we_o never_o have_v so_o we_o never_o shall_v swear_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n power_n or_o government_n but_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v and_o profess_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n we_o own_o only_a jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a head_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o according_a to_o james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ephes._n 1.12_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v hold_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thâ—ngs_v he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o we_o do_v own_o as_o head_n ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o rule_v give_v law_n and_o order_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n so_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o to_o he_o we_o give_v the_o dominion_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o his_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n so_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n richard_n hubberthorne_n george_n fox_n the_o young_a london_n 23._o day_n 4._o month_n 1660._o antichristianism_n reprove_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n justify_v against_o swear_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n tombs_n six_o proposition_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v all_o which_o proposition_n be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o be_v here_o proâ—ed_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o tender_a conscience_n because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4_o and_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o zach._n 5.3_o the_o epistle_n john_n tomb_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v a_o baptist_n thus_o to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o divide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o people_n have_v thou_o not_o teach_v people_n to_o swear_v first_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o people_n shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o angel_n swear_v but_o bring_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v all_o angel_n must_v worship_v the_o son_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o be_v not_o this_o like_a antichrist_n and_o anti_n apostle_n that_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v as_o in_o mat._n 5._o james_n 5._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o thy_o writing_n be_v short_a and_o indigested_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n digest_v it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ill_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a who_o hate_v so_o long_o be_v hide_v thyself_o under_o so_o many_o false_a cover_n but_o now_o be_v discover_v that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n r._n h._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o oath_n be_v lawful_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n matt._n 5.19_o that_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v find_v some_o man_n especial_o john_n tomb_n break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o some_o swear_n be_v lawful_a his_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n may_v be_v lawful_a but_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n therefore_o some_o swear_v may_v be_v lawful_a answ._n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o disprove_v to_o break_v any_o of_o christ_n command_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v de_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n be_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o mat._n 5.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o therefore_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o evil_a according_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n jam_fw-la 5._o again_o john_n tomb_n conclude_v that_o his_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o go_v to_o prove_v this_o minor_a thus_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o evil_a about_o the_o use_n of_o which_o some_o direction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n give_v direction_n about_o the_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o jer._n 4.2_o and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o believer_n in_o â—hrist_n may_v be_v circumcise_v offer_v incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n give_v some_o direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o as_o circumcision_n incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o end_v also_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o by_o he_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v swear_v and_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o mat._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n oath_n which_o god_n give_v once_o direction_n for_o yet_o say_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o here_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a oath_n but_o to_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sweâ—r_n for_o these_o oath_n be_v they_o which_o christ_n word_n have_v relation_n to_o for_o he_o come_v to_o end_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o oath_n who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a but_o some_o swear_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n psal._n 63.11_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o god_n shall_v glory_v ergo_fw-la answ._n that_o scripture_n psal._n 63.11_o say_v thus_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o may_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o oath_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v but_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n which_o if_o they_o use_v that_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o jer._n 5.2_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a
up_o in_o pride_n and_o that_o will_v do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o hire_n he_o shall_v bring_v those_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o that_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n signify_v to_o all_o that_o understand_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o keep_v to_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o accord_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o now_o further_o to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a john_n tomb_n bring_v this_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o some_o swear_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n ergo_fw-la answ_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o disprove_v and_o both_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o to_o break_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o necessary_a use_n for_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o swear_v any_o oath_n be_v to_o break_v his_o command_n ergo_fw-la for_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o all_o their_o society_n bat_n he_o that_o swear_v go_v from_o godliness_n into_o ungodliness_n and_o trangression_n which_o trangression_n be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o service_n among_o christian_n so_o that_o john_n tomb_n may_v as_o well_o have_v thus_o state_v his_o argument_n that_o to_o break_v christ_n command_n be_v of_o benefit_n to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o to_o break_v christ_n command_n be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o may_v thus_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o except_o we_o break_v christ_n command_n we_o can_v preach_v for_o hire_n nor_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n for_o tithe_n nor_o live_v in_o pride_n ease_n and_o vanity_n nor_o keep_v our_o place_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o society_n of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la but_o we_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v do_v see_v that_o all_o his_o book_n tend_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o people_n to_o swear_v when_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o will_v swear_v for_o again_o he_o will_v swear_v against_o for_o the_o same_o advantage_n &_o profit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n yea_o or_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o man_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v because_o of_o advantage_n for_o two_o year_n since_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o write_v those_o argument_n now_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o than_o all_o those_o promissory_a oath_n upon_o which_o john_n tomb_n have_v ground_v his_o other_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o again_o to_o prove_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o king_n cesar_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v acknowledge_v cesar_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o answer_v before_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n real_a or_o suppose_a then_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v mat._n 22_o 21._o when_o the_o pharisee_n show_v sus_fw-la the_o tribute_n money_n christ_n bid_v they_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o tribute_n money_n that_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v swear_v or_o be_v any_o example_n of_o swear_v to_o cesar_n or_o account_n câ—sar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ruler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o contrary_a then_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v it_o for_o those_o pharisee_n that_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o christ_n say_v they_o know_v that_o be_v respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o then_o to_o the_o supreme_a king_n or_o king_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o give_v they_o their_o due_n which_o be_v that_o tribute_n whâ—ch_o have_v their_o own_o superscription_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n &_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n which_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o give_v to_o châ—ist_v alone_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o swear_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o cesar_n and_o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n nor_o envy_n nor_o fight_v for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o jo._n tomb_n will_v persuade_v people_n or_o to_o what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o cesar_n so_o that_o people_n may_v well_o be_v blind_a &_o ignorant_a who_o have_v such_o teacher_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 13._o who_o do_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o poâ—tius_n pilate_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o any_o king_n or_o ruâ—er_n now_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o swear_v for_o or_o against_o any_o neither_o have_v we_o transgress_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n envy_v any_o man_n king_n ruler_n or_o people_n but_o have_v love_n even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o can_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o do_v desire_n and_o daily_a labour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o good_a confession_n we_o can_v witness_v before_o the_o king_n or_o any_o in_o authority_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o our_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o for_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o have_v we_o take_v oath_n covenant_n nor_o protestation_n for_o party_n power_n or_o religion_n but_o since_o we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o his_o commandment_n &_o oath_n which_o be_v yea_o &_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o so_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o condemnation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v but_o the_o unchangeable_a priest_n the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o unchangeable_a law_n have_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o in_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n can_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n when_o other_o do_v bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o crouch_v under_o every_o power_n and_o change_v of_o government_n as_o david_n enemy_n do_v psal._n 69.23_o for_o that_o be_v their_o place_n &_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v rom._n 11.10_o again_o jo._n tomb_n say_v that_o paul_n a_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cesar_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la answ._n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n for_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o bond_n or_o of_o death_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v free_a but_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v cesar_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n for_o if_o cesar_n have_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o member_n he_o will_v have_v need_v but_o little_a appeal_n unto_o for_o set_v of_o he_o at_o liberty_n but_o in_o such_o
argument_n as_o tomb_n have_v use_v be_v manifest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n wherein_o their_o folly_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a christian_n and_o many_o upright_a soul_n who_o conscience_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o many_o godly_a person_n that_o have_v except_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v of_o it_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o then_o their_o life_n ans._n these_o that_o be_v so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o thyself_o and_o to_o such_o thy_o ministry_n if_o receive_v will_v beget_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a and_o harmless_a state_n into_o trangression_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n thou_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o exclude_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o why_o doff_v thou_o preach_v it_o up_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o holy_a harmless_a godly_a christian_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o such_o oath_n thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n to_o tender_a conscience_n but_o thy_o end_n be_v see_v &_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v many_o but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v before_o mention_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a upright_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v tender_a of_o a_o oath_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v thy_o teacher_n who_o thyself_o be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v a_o imposer_n of_o oath_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n who_o profess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v preach_v against_o it_o and_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnatien_n and_o not_o into_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n therefore_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o such_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o now_o say_v john_n tomb_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o swear_v be_v our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v express_o and_o full_o to_o forbid_v any_o swear_n at_o all_o exclude_v some_o sort_n of_o oath_n by_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o general_a term_n that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o what_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a or_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n find_v out_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o be_v frequent_a vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a passionate_a swear_n or_o in_o secular_a matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o these_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v ans._n indeed_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o disprove_v chrisâ—'s_n word_n or_o else_o deny_v thy_o own_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o therefore_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v those_o oath_n abovemention_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o plain_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o limit_v christ_n word_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a swear_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o word_n true_a and_o his_o false_a for_o christ_n word_n in_o mat._n 5._o do_v not_o intend_v such_o oath_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o oath_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a and_o passionate_a oath_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o &_o the_o solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o old_a time_n to_o their_o king_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o the_o christian_n now_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v these_o oath_n neither_o any_o oath_n true_a nor_o false_a so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o intend_v vain_a oath_n when_o as_o for_o instance_n christ_n mention_n the_o jew_n swear_v who_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n who_o do_v deny_v all_o vain_a customary_a false_a and_o passionate_a swear_n so_o that_o jo._n tomb's_n limitation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n meaning_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o promise_n profession_n and_o engagement_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n whereby_o all_o people_n conscience_n may_v be_v keep_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o they_o may_v find_v peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v with_o every_o government_n who_o preach_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o be_v they_o who_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v or_o sin_v against_o christ_n command_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o be_v redeem_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a from_o among_o such_o who_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n upon_o people_n and_o feed_v upon_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n put_v forth_o by_o j._n g._n in_o which_o he_o prâ—tends_v a_o answer_n to_o e._n b_n trial_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o answer_n with_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o instead_o of_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o particular_a he_o have_v false_o charge_v god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n with_o such_o thingt_fw-fr of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o they_o guilty_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a testimony_n give_v forth_o from_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n h._n psal._n 59_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o word_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n and_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4.19_o although_o the_o stumbling-stone_n be_v the_o light_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o rejection_n of_o which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o build_v and_o will_v be_v approve_v one_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v john_n gaskin_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o vindicate_v the_o priest_n their_o preach_a practice_n and_o maintenance_n though_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n his_o light_n and_o his_o word_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v receive_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o appearance_n of_o feign_a humility_n and_o beg_v of_o pardon_n for_o his_o slâ—ps_n and_o impertinency_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n use_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v his_o work_n be_v not_o with_o eloquence_n nor_o humane_a arts._n in_o the_o examination_n of_o which_o we_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v often_o slip_v and_o use_v much_o impertinency_n of_o speech_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n and_o neither_o eloquence_n spirituality_n or_o true_a humanity_n in_o his_o work_n many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o see_v to_o all_o be_v account_v not_o worth_a print_v again_o but_o something_o here_o be_v mention_v
fruit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n &_o when_o they_o have_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n among_o a_o people_n they_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o power_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v by_o force_a maintenance_n or_o by_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n good_n &_o estate_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n for_o which_o thou_o write_v this_o defence_n be_v guilty_a again_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o priest_n sprinkle_v of_o infant_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o salvation_n page_n 64._o ans._n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o child_n thus_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v by_o this_o baptism_n make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o unite_v into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o say_v both_o priest_n &_o professor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fall_a fâ—om_n grace_n have_v not_o many_o be_v so_o engraft_v into_o the_o church_n &_o receive_v that_o seal_n who_o you_o now_o call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n why_o do_v you_o so_o confound_v one_o principle_n with_o another_o for_o we_o have_v be_v already_o so_o engraft_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fall_v from_o and_o thou_o bring_v calvin_n word_n which_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a water_n cast_v upon_o our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a figure_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o his_o blood_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o usage_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o token_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o cleanse_n or_o a_o seal_n and_o character_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v rehearse_v nor_o impute_v so_o then_o by_o this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a water_n cast_v on_o his_o head_n he_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o it_o &_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o cleanse_n so_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o proof_n of_o cleanse_v and_o can_v faâ—l_v from_o it_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n thou_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o say_v baxter_n against_o tomb_n have_v prove_v it_o and_o quote_v calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o if_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a proof_n for_o thy_o purpose_n than_o any_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n without_o invent_a consequence_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v weary_v thyself_o &_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o thou_o say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n p._n 73._o again_o thou_o ask_v we_o a_o question_n to_o show_v thou_o one_o command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o who_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v christian_n by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n ans._n if_o thou_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v weigh_v thy_o own_o word_n it_o will_v stop_v thou_o from_o ask_v such_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n for_o thou_o self_n thy_o confess_v that_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o for_o they_o or_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v christian_n by_o their_o profession_n many_o believer_n be_v baptize_v and_o follow_v christ_n before_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v act_n 11.26_o that_o after_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o become_v church_n they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n so_o whatsoever_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o profession_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v sprinkle_v of_o infant_n but_o to_o conclude_v thy_o proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n thou_o quote_v rob._n brook_n who_o thou_o say_v have_v read_v more_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o find_v out_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o so_o here_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v plead_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o thyself_o into_o mere_a ignorance_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v inform_v and_o make_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o learned_a reader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o baptism_n and_o who_o first_o invent_v holy_a water_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v holy_a water_n first_o invent_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o these_o word_n we_o bless_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v as_o pliny_n write_v and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o first_o father_n or_o inventor_n of_o this_o your_o practice_n the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o thou_o write_v again_o do_v not_o so_o undervalue_v all_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o this_o thy_o book_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v latin_a book_n nor_o have_v read_v history_n and_o thou_o say_v we_o count_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o minister_n to_o learn_v latin_a but_o these_o be_v but_o false_a aspersion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o sin_n to_o learn_v latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o read_v they_o but_o we_o do_v so_o far_o read_v and_o know_v they_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o priest_n deceit_n by_o pretend_v that_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o though_o you_o preach_v and_o practice_n that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o where_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o deceit_n come_v in_o and_o how_o it_o have_v overspread_v you_o with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o because_o you_o see_v not_o therefore_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v arisen_a in_o which_o we_o see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o holy_a water_n mingle_v with_o salt_n or_o sprinkle_v infant_n be_v and_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o those_o dark_a invention_n and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o people_n to_o know_v a_o true_a live_a foundation_n for_o all_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v not_o always_o keep_v people_n in_o blindness_n to_o practise_v the_o pope_n invention_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o his_o light_n be_v lead_v people_n to_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n by_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o such_o can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o witness_v the_o baptism_n which_o save_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o &_o such_o be_v come_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o to_o fill_v up_o thy_o book_n thou_o have_v charge_v many_o false_a thing_n upon_o we_o &_o so_o find_v thyself_o work_v by_o enlarge_a thy_o lie_n one_o after_o another_o as_o first_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o we_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v rot_v within_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o the_o
but_o the_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o do_v abuse_v we_o &_o wrong_v we_o ignorant_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o blot_v out_o than_o those_o who_o wilful_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o work_n wickedness_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n the_o kâ—â—â—â—edge_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o desire_v all_o people_n may_v comâ—â—â—to_o that_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o so_o furious_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o bring_v forth_o flood_n of_o enmity_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a neither_o do_v any_o unto_o another_o be_v that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v feel_v &_o obey_v in_o all_o will_v dry_v up_o those_o flood_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o redeem_v and_o elect_a seed_n who_o only_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o light_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o armour_n and_o defence_n something_o that_o late_o pass_v in_o discourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o r._n h._n publish_a to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o error_n in_o a_o copy_n late_o print_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o misprint_v and_o abuse_v in_o several_a particular_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o remove_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n to_o be_v reprint_v in_o a_o more_o true_a foâ—m_n and_o order_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o r._n h._n since_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n we_o have_v always_o suffer_v and_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o power_n that_o have_v rule_v and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o for_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o when_o the_o breach_n of_o no_o just_a law_n can_v be_v charge_v against_o we_o than_o they_o make_v law_n of_o purpose_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o so_o our_o suffering_n be_v unjust_o continue_v king_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v rule_v over_o you_o have_v be_v cruel_a and_o have_v profess_v much_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v r._n h._n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o suffering_n do_v now_o abound_v in_o more_o cruelty_n against_o we_o in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o at_o thetford_n in_o norfolk_n where_o henry_n fall_v minister_a unto_o the_o people_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d whip_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o town_n from_o parish_n to_o parish_n â—â—â—ards_o lancashire_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n in_o his_o pass_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o so_o because_o that_o for_o conscience-sake_n we_o can_v swear_v but_o have_v learned_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v against_o we_o to_o persecute_v we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o any_o nor_o against_o any_o but_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o yea_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n king_n but_o why_o can_v you_o not_o swear_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o any_o engagement_n r.h._n yes_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o engage_v either_o for_o or_o against_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n take_v to_o they_o nor_o fear_v of_o a_o oath_n that_o therefore_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o what_o they_o swear_v king_n but_o can_v you_o not_o promise_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n r._n h._n yes_o what_o we_o do_v affirm_v we_o can_v promise_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v he_o to_o our_o witness_n in_o it_o but_o our_o so_o promise_a have_v not_o be_v accept_v but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o oath_n they_o have_v stand_v for_o without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v account_v of_o no_o effect_n king_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v from_o your_o word_n that_o you_o will_n perform_v r._n h._n by_o prove_v of_o we_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a but_o by_o prove_v of_o they_o &_o so_o we_o by_o those_o that_o have_v try_v we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o our_o promise_n than_o other_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o prove_v we_o we_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o king_n pray_v what_o be_v your_o principle_n r._n h._n our_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v king_n this_o do_v all_o christian_n confess_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o r._n h._n but_o many_o have_v deny_v it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n and_o oppose_v we_o in_o it_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o principle_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o king_n say_v that_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v lord._n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v how_o long_o we_o have_v be_v call_v quaker_n or_o do_v we_o own_o that_o name_n r._n h._n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n about_o twelve_o year_n since_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v in_o this_o truth_n before_o we_o have_v that_o name_n give_v unto_o we_o king_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o own_v this_o judgement_n and_o way_n r._n h._n it_o be_v near_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o own_v this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o king_n do_v you_o own_o the_o sacrament_n r._n h._n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o own_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n king_n well_o that_o be_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v it_o r._n h._n this_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o break_v bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o this_o we_o believe_v they_o do_v and_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o christ_n do_v come_v again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n after_o which_o they_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n king_n friend_n then_o one_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v one_o bread_n so_o they_o be_v many_o member_n be_v one_o body_n another_o of_o they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o bread_n than_o they_o must_v be_v break_v r.h._n there_o be_v difference_n between_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o whereof_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v come_v more_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o mystical_o as_o they_o know_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n king_n friend_n then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n king_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o
the_o saint_n and_o follow_v his_o thought_n which_o be_v false_a think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o which_o do_v prick_v he_o and_o as_o for_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o persecute_v stephen_n to_o death_n though_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v nor_o because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v but_o because_o they_o do_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n as_o stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bear_v witness_n say_v unto_o saul_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o here_o be_v little_a ground_n in_o those_o for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o dâ—d_v not_o keep_v it_o here_o they_o disobey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lead_v they_o from_o their_o disobedience_n and_o stiffneckedness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v persecute_v to_o death_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o do_v it_o ignorant_o it_o be_v because_o they_o reject_v knowledge_n and_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o hos._n 4.6_o and_o because_o they_o do_v forget_v the_o lord_n as_o those_o do_v in_o jer._n 18._o so_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o convince_v nor_o reprove_v but_o because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n rom._n 10.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o more_o such_o clamorous_a speech_n come_v forth_o as_o to_o say_v such_o have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o if_o they_o have_v then_o when_o god_n have_v call_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a which_o when_o stephen_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a his_o word_n do_v answer_v something_o of_o god_n within_o they_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o have_v disobey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o do_v stone_n he_o to_o death_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v kick_v against_o that_o which_o do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o liâ—ht_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v all_o unto_o god_n which_o do_v obey_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o all_o generation_n from_o abel_n unto_o this_o generation_n that_o do_v ever_o in_o such_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a impudence_n preach_v and_o print_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o age_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o as_o other_o do_v reject_v the_o lesser_a so_o these_o the_o great_a other_o do_v disobey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v say_v neither_o do_v ever_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o light_n be_v insufficient_a but_o do_v bid_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n joh._n 12.36_o and_o do_v tell_v such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o power_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v now_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n within_o man_n to_o be_v of_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o guide_v or_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n bâ—t_v i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v but_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o false_a hosanna_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n may_v be_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o door_n as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o way_n may_v not_o have_v be_v and_o for_o proof_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n to_o he_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o he_o answ._n he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n image_n and_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n image_n into_o transgression_n that_o which_o make_v manifest_v his_o transgression_n be_v the_o light_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o &_o god_n do_v never_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o christ_n but_o man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o distinction_n between_o their_o law_n &_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o &_o as_o well_o minister_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o though_o there_o be_v and_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o light_n that_o light_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v christ_n and_o prophesy_v beforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v he_o come_v and_o the_o same_o light_n which_o let_v man_n see_v their_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o let_v they_o see_v their_o saviour_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o door_n the_o light_n the_o way_n have_v not_o be_v this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o that_o which_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a be_v there_o light_a make_v sin_n manifest_a and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o his_o life_n when_o be_v ever_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n separate_v and_o where_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o
sound_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o light_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v where_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v discover_v but_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o ntver_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o never_o know_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a of_o this_o fruit_n do_v manifest_v that_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n another_o fruit_n from_o this_o tree_n be_v to_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v this_o how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o i_o to_o understand_v only_o this_o glimpse_n i_o have_v of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n wherein_o as_o well_o cain_n as_o abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 4.4_o answ._n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o that_o will_v give_v a_o understanding_n how_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o how_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v write_v and_o this_o thy_o glimpse_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o see_v from_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o see_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n if_o this_o thy_o pretend_a light_n and_o glimpse_n which_o be_v so_o far_o of_o christ_n be_v true_o weigh_v and_o try_v it_o may_v prove_v but_o a_o vain_a vision_n and_o a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o all_o who_o consider_v thy_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o say_v that_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o arise_v from_o what_o be_v without_o and_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o never_o will_v it_o or_o can_v it_o rational_o have_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n here_o it_o do_v appear_v faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v faith_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o thou_o say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o stretch_v thyself_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o thou_o thyself_o confess_v that_o unto_o those_o first_o believer_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o light_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o behold_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o if_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n within_o they_o &_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v learn_v which_o be_v witness_v among_o the_o saint_n so_o when_o thou_o write_v again_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o creature_n under_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o administration_n keep_v back_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o will_v thy_o testimony_n be_v no_o large_a than_o thy_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o guilt_n have_v spread_v over_o many_o in_o these_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n which_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o which_o do_v not_o destroy_v himself_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n which_o their_o own_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devour_v they_o again_o concern_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o be_v thy_o stumbling-block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o deed_n be_v evil_a thou_o say_v god_n have_v not_o anoint_v it_o to_o that_o work_n nor_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o service_n answ._n he_o have_v god_n anoint_v who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n wrought_v but_o in_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o this_o light_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o be_v not_o too_o weak_a for_o that_o service_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o this_o light_n be_v christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v have_v every_o man_n christ_n every_o man_n have_v christ_n to_o save_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o &_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a as_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v already_o save_v by_o christ_n so_o also_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o light_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n work_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o serve_v sin_n unto_o death_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o now_o be_v the_o day_n appear_v to_o try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o now_o be_v many_o offend_v because_o the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a but_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o king_n let_v he_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v now_o break_a forth_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o all_o profession_n shall_v rise_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o body_n the_o wicked_a join_v hand_n in_o hand_n preach_v and_o print_v and_o cry_v for_o unity_n which_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a against_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o do_v call_v they_o witness_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o give_v revile_v term_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o call_v it_o natural_a or_o insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o revile_v those_o who_o they_o call_v quaker_n and_o put_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n than_o it_o pass_v with_o toleration_n and_o have_v as_o good_a approbation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v for_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o anoint_v within_o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n say_v such_o a_o one_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o direct_v his_o speech_n in_o open_a reproach_n against_o they_o call_v quaker_n the_o people_n heart_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o jealousy_n lest_o he_o be_v one_o so_o that_o even_o the_o light_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o derision_n daily_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v